This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
0 under non-associative flow rule, when a # A , that is, the localization can begin at hardening regime. The experiments38'247 have also shown the appearance of a net of localization bands. I. A. Garagash have shown that such a phenomenon is connected with reloading processes.93 > > + 0 - P 0 ) e x p ( - - M , (p^ > = p^ = p* gives the needed boundary condition associated with the equation (6.66), which is written for pore pressure p^2' p<2\+0,t) w;(r*)d| , J H/(r|)d« Jo u* e- t "cosh|zd^ Jo d, d« f" + M\ iWe($r) of J0 K — — <*>d$ = 9f r \ 3>" f~ 9 < pP > ~+ bK* * amsj m — — d* H 0 at Jo or (6.120) K
96
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Inside the localization bands there is a plastic shear, accompanied by plastic volume change, while A * 0. Because outside of the band the stress-strain field is fixed, the limit (residual) strength of tested samples to loading is connected with the resistance of destructed material inside the shear band to the deformation process. Therefore, the residual angle of friction is equal to the true Coulomb friction angle at the slip surface (§2.1). During plastic deformation of a layer, the bifurcation to periodic structure can take place.94 In nature such geological constructions are known as boudinage structures. Recently the method of finite elements is often used for calculations of particular construction interaction with soils and rocks. Of course, the results are very sensible to the adopted constitutative laws. In Figs. 2.15, 2.16 the scheme of calculation and the bearing capacity graphs are given for a pile loading by force Q.
Fig. 2.15. Scheme of calculations (a) and finite element net (b) for stress-strain state of soil around a-pile. A, B, C — contact pressure gauges in a field experiment; all dimensions are given in mm.
Dilatancy of Geomaterials 97
Fig. 2.16. Graphs of load Q(kN) and subsidence u in experiments (1) and in calculations for dilatant model with two types of hardening parameters (2, 3). Curve 4 corresponds to value A= 0, curve 5 - t o A = o .
Here u is the pile displacement. According to 4 0 the best coincidence of the experiment (I) and the theory (2, 3) takes place for the dilatancy elasto-plastic model, formulated in (§2.2) with proper hardening rule.* The curve 4 corresponds to plastic incompressibility (A= 0) and the curve 5 to the associative flow rule (a = A). Analogous calculations for the piston identation into a soil are done100 and they have shown the same adequacy of the dilatancy mathematical model.
§2.4. Cracks, Earth Crust Structure and Earthquakes § 2.4.1. Fractured states of Earth crust rocks Let us compare the data collected in the Fig. 2.9 with seismic cross-section I of standard continental crust,43 given in the figure. The most impressive fact is the coincidence204 of the pressure (I GPa) and the temperature (600°) of the suppressing of brittle-dilatant cracks in granites and of the transition 7 to true* With modification of the yield condition (2.50). It was changed to of = const, for P>P„ (in accordance with general principle given in Fig. 2.7).
98
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
plastic state with the depth of 35 km. This depth is exactly the inferior boundary of the Earth crust, discovered by Andrei Mohorovichich in 1911 by the reflection of seismic waves, generated at the earthquake in Scople (Yugoslavia). So, above the Mohorovichich boundary the rocks are in a brittle fractured state. Practically, beneath the sedimentary layer 2 all crust rocks have high pressure mechanical properties similar to granite ones and at the Mohorovichich or M-boundary the plastic impermeable screen exists (state 7 in Fig. 2.17). So, the Earth crust has the united system of cracks to water action and transportation. It is a very important conclusion for the Earth geology, and it is argued by the well-established fact that the upper mantle rocks (beneath the M-boundary) are really dry, see Ref. [43].
Fig. 2.17. Seismic velocity profile of standard continental crust in comparison with transitions between finite failure states of granites (and gabbro).
§2.4.2. Shallow seismic boundaries as levels of fracturization Internal boundaries of the Earth crust are found also by the seismic wave reflections, correspond to the sequence of fracture levels of rocks. So, the Conrad boundary (C- or K-symbol) which was interpreted before as the transition from upper granite masses to the lower gabbro-basalt masses corresponds to the pressure 0.5—0.6 GPa and temperature 400°C. It is just the parameters of the transition (see, Fig. 2.17) from pseudoplastic (cataclastic) state 6 to state 5 of intensive dilatancy, characterized by stick-slip, strain (small cracks) localization into the shear bands, which are developing into inclined faults.
Dilatancy of Geomaterials 99
The Fortsch boundary (F-symbol) corresponds to the pressure 0.2 GPa, tem perature 200° C, that is to transition to shear macrocrack fracture of rock masses (4). So, the waveguide, which was discovered in the middle of the Earth crust at many regions and which can be seen in Fig. 2.17, corresponds in the rough to the equality of the strength of intact rocks and solid friction resistance. Above the F-boundary the cracks are vertical (3), that is they are parallel to vertical lithostatic pressure, and it corresponds to observed exit of the faults at the upper surface of the crust. This sequence of shallow-crust boundaries accords with relatively "rough" classical interpretation of seismic profile of the crust. The classification of finite fracture states (Fig. 2.9) of rock samples, is also "rough" and averaged. The variations of rock composition have to be accounted for more detailed interpre tation of seismic profiles of the Earth crust. However, the famous Cola superdeep well148 shows that the quasihorizontal seismic boundaries corresponding to different types of fracturization, and hence the boundaries of the hydrothermal metamorphism are crossing the inclined layers of different rocks of the crust at the same level. In Fig. 2.17 the depth distribution 8 of seismic velocities for intact granite is also given. Hence one can see, that the increase of crack voids gives the decrease of seismic velocities. Qualitatively, the voidness of cracks is connected with the shear stresses. Curve 9 of Fig. 2.17 corresponds to the elastic limit (of the dilatancy beginning) for intact granite without account of temperature. Thermal effect diminishes shear stresses needed for dilatancy (approximately twice, see curve 10). However, for explanation of sharp velocity jump (~ 1.5 km/s) at the Mohorovichich boundary it is necessary to account for some additional effects.
§2.4.3. Water permeability of Earth crust First of all, water plays an active role at the depth, where the cracks are being suggested inside the crust. Even the opposite assumption that the crust cracks have to be filled by mineral sediments contains the hidden argument for the existence of a permeable system for water or its vapor circulation. Then the Mohorovichich boundary is the limit depth (line 1 in Fig. 2.18) of water vapour action as a transport agent for physical and chemical transformations, because plastic screen exists at this boundary. The hypothesis of the phase transition "basalt, gabbro—eclogite", which explains the necessary velocity jump was not accepted for the continental crust due to the
100
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 2.18. Phase equilibrium of gabbroes and eclogites, PT-state at the Mohorovichich boundary (M) and water factor.
following reason.43 According to the Green-Ringwood phase diagram (the boundary 2 in Fig. 2.18) in the absence of water under temperatures and pressures, typical for whole crust, eclogites are stable but not basalts. However, in nature the crust is presented by granite and basalt.43 Only the closure of cracks at the Mohorovichich boundary makes the upper mantle "dry" and mentioned above phase transition becomes quite possible. If the geotherm is the form 3 then it takes place without intermediate phase 4 of a garnet granulite. The lower part of the crust can be presented by granite or by amphibolites. Also, the additional seismic boundary is mentioned sometimes. It can correspond to the cataclastic-melonite transition.210 Are cracks possible in the continental lithosphere beneath the Mohorovichich boundary? The mechanical tests of eclogites at T> 500°C and P > 0.7 GPa are necessary for the answer to this question. However, it is known that eclogites are more rigid than the crust geomaterials. Therefore, eclogites can be fractured beneath the Mohorovichich boundary. Such a point of view is supported by results of seismic profiling around England,171 which shows the inclined faults in the upper mantle. The seismic anisotropy of the upper mantle may be connected with oriented net of small cracks. The problem of basalt-gabbro masses existence in the Earth crust is closely connected with radiogenetic heat sources, which are placed in granites. So, it was assumed that totally granitic model of the crust would give too high tem peratures. However, the uranium mass concentration in granites corresponds to
Dilatancy of Geomaterials 101
the interval 10" 6 - 1 0 " 7 , in basalt ~ 10"7 and in the upper mantle rocks ~ 10" 8 . So, there are granites which have the same heat distributed sources as basalts. It is very curious that basalts were discovered by the Soviet automatic stations at the surface of the Venus and there the temperature-pressure conditions (400°C, P~ 20 MPa) correspond exactly to the stability field of basalt-gabbro rocks according to the Green-Ringwood diagram (Fig. 2.18).
§2.4.4. Ocean crust and olivines The geomaterial laying beneath the oceanic crust is presented by peridotites, essential part of which are olivines. The Hess chemical reaction « olivine + water = serpentinite » can take place only if the rocks are permeable for water, that is, above the Mohorovichich boundary. This point explains, why the oceanic crust ( 7 - 1 1 km) is much thinner than the continental one (27 - 50 km). Really the Hess reaction is limited by the temperature: T < 500°C, and there fore the Mohorovichich boundary could be 500°C isoterm. But it is not so. The limiting action of cracks closure has the superiority. For the serpentinized rocks the transition from brittle-dilatant states to true plastic ones takes place at pressure equal only to 0.28 GPa in the wide temperature interval from 0°C to 500°C.243 It is not difficult to see that such a pressure has the order of vertical lithostatic pressure at the lower boundary of the Earth oceanic crust, the weight of oceanic water being accounted. The further geophysical implications were discussed in papers [128,163].
§2.4.5. Earth continental crust types In young mountain regions the seismoactive (brittle) zone has the limit depth (1) equal to 20 km (Fig. 2.19) and the Mohorovichich boundary has the depth of 50—70 km. Here the intermediate depths can be presented by the crust rock in plastic states (2). Really, the depths (1) of 20 km correspond to pressure of 0.6 GPa and temperature of 700°C. These P, T values correspond to a granite stable plastic screen. The Mohorovichich boundary will be determined by the crossing point of geotherm gradient curve 3 and of the eclogite stability without water. This point corresponds to the depth 50 and 70 km vertical lithostatic pressure of 1.5 and 2.0 GPa and temperature of 800°C and 1000°C, lines 5 and 6. Probably there is the intermediate layer (4) of garnet granulite between basalt and eclogite masses.
102 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 2.19. Phase equilibrium of gabbious rocks and eclogites and P, Instates at the Mohorovichich boundary (M) at regions of high geothermal activity.
The singular case of Pannonian basin with the thin plastic screen at the depth of 25 —27 km and with underlying upper mantle rocks (eclogites) can be explained by water circulation in the crust down to the Mohorovichich boundary (line 7). The very important point of all these speculations is that the vertical lithostatic pressures in the lower part of the crust can be identified with the confining pressure of the experiments.204 • 206,21 °
§2.4.6. Structure of Earth crust faults Vice versa, for the vertical faults of the upper crust it is essential that the lateral lithostatic stress is very low or even it is tensional (compare with the experi ments274). It means that the stress distribution is not uniform in the cross-section of the Earth crust. Namely, the lateral (horizontal) pressure is growing faster than the vertical one with depth increase. Only in this case good coincidence of Fig. 2.9 data with the Earth crust structure is possible. The additional argument is that the faults of the Earth crust are changing their inclination with the depth. They are quasivertical at the free surface, then become inclined with constant angle and at the Conrad boundary are quasihorizontal.278 The simple explanation is that the fault tries to be closer to the main compression axis and that at the Conrad boundary the main compression is acting in the hori zontal plane.227 Beneath the cataclastic shearing takes place.
Dilatancy of Geomaterials
103
The faults with changing inclination are known as listric faults. Because of the above mentioned tendency of faults to increase their thickness in the interval of strain localization it is possible to suggest that the crust waveguide are con structed of a number of wide "roots" of the listric faults (Fig. 2.20). Moreover, the well-known noncontinuous discrete seismic observations of the Conrad boundary appears to have the physical background.
Fig. 2.20. Waveguides are constructed of listric (inclined) faults and faults of the upper mantle are also quasihorizontal at the Mohorovichich boundary.
§2.4.7. Crust waveguides as porous reservoirs The geomaterial inside the fault is presented by crushed particulated rocks, see Ref. [94], which possess the porous space. So, at the depth from 6 to 20 km of the Earth crust there is a huge porous layer, connected with free surface and with sedimentary basins by the listric faults. Hence, the mineral resources, including oil and natural gas, can exist inside the Earth crust.215 Beneath the waveguides the rocks are in the cataclastic weakened state. This fact gives the good explanation for so-called tectonic layering297 of the Earth crust which allows large horizontal displacement (nappes). In the upper mantle the further temperature growth creates the transition of mantle rocks from brittle states (with quasihorizontal faults at the Mohorovichich
104 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
boundary which becomes quasivertical with the depth, see Ref. [171]) into plastic states, and afterwards into the state of high-temperature creep at the bottom of the lithosphere. The underlain astenosphere is presented by partially melted geomaterial. It can be mathematically modelled by a two-phase high viscous continuum, see Ref. [127].
§2.4.8. Tectonic waves The crust fault are healing because of pressure solution effects2" of the geomaterial transfer with water fluxes and accompanying physico-chemical processes. However, the fracture level is supported by the tectonic forces. The essential role belongs to unstationary part of tectonic stresses, which evidently has the form of slow waves 14 ' 92 ' 215 revealed by seismic sounding of fractured lithosphere with the help of large explosions. Possible explanation of periodical or solitary types of waves is connected with the process of bending of lithosphere plate on the asthenosphere flows.210'221 The latter can be generated by the drift of continents (by plate tectonics)159'315 and also by motion of the Earth solid shell relatively to asthenosphere, see Ref. [258], because of the Chander wobble and other global planetary disturbances. The tectonic waves definitely play a triggering role 165 ' 168 ' 169 for crack growth inside the lithosphere. If such a growth is controlled by the corrosion creep, see §5.1 then it will be slow. Sometimes such a rapture is observed in the form of "silent" earthquakes. Unstable quick crack growth is leading to real earthquakes.
§2.4.9. Brittle states and earthquake origins Figure 2.9 shows also three types of brittle states which are discriminated by stress drops and dilatant prefailure. The first type is the macrocrack creation without essential voids volume growth in the zone of earthquake preparation. It happens at relatively large differential stresses: a - a = 2aT and low pressure and temperature levels. The second type is the dilatant rock behavior with strain localization into shear hands. The corresponding earthquakes can be predicted by many dilatant effects, see [4, 146, 234, 276]. In this case pressure and shear stresses as a stress drop have the same order. The third type is corresponding to creation of the brittle cracks net. This case is characterized by essential shear stresses without stress drops and by cataclastic finite states of rock masses. The observer will fix the seismic noise without any essential ground shock.
Dilatancy of Geomaterials It is impossible to say that therefore the fracture of the upper crust by main faults has no dilatant preliminary cracking because at the fault tip vicinity there is a small dilatant zone with high level of stresses. The appearance of such zones is manifested by 10—20% decrease of velocities of seismic waves (longitudinal cp, shear cs or their ratio cp/cs), which is the main precursor of the earthquakes of the first and second types. The third type of crust fracturing is being accompanied by the dilatant effects, that is, seismic noise itself can play a role of an earthquake precursor. The distribution of earthquake types is also connected with the Earth crust structure given in Figs. 2.9 and 2.17. It is quite possible to think that very shallow earthquakes can have only highly localized and very clear precursors. The earth quakes with their hypocenters near the Conrad boundary have to be connected with the transitions of large rock masses into crashed states. Really it was mentioned 176 ' 283 that the strongest crust earthquakes were generated at these depths. Moreover, earthquake mechanisms are such, that the orientation of so-called nodal planes, tangential to the fault tip trajectory, are quasihorizontal at the Conrad boundary and become vertical in the upper crust.
§2.4.10. Dilatant precursors of earthquakes Of course, the change of seismic velocities at the tip or asperity vicinities of the tectonically active faults is connnected with the appearance of dilatant cracks, that is, with the loosening of rock masses. The creation of every individual crack leads to the radiation of elastic and electric signals. The appearance of fresh crack surfaces release randon, gelium and other gases, which were dissolved in crystalline lattices of minerals. These gases will be transferred in the water circulation system and their increase in the water wells production are considered also as earthquake precursors. It is worthy to note that the seismic anomaly as a main earthquake precursor was identified firstly in Garm (Tadjik SSR). The approval of this phenomenon was made for the earthquake in the region of Blue Lake (USA). Afterwards the hypo thesis of the dilatant process inside the earthquake origin was suggested by A. Nur et al, with the time sequence of development dependent of water fluxes, see Refs. [4,234,251,276]. Later it was found that at large faults the dilatant zones are changing their area periodically.284 It is connected with the above mentioned tectonic waves,215
105
106 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media which periodically change even the stresses causing the subduction of continental plates, 168 ' 169 correlated with seismic activity.165 The appearance and development of dilatant zones against the solid friction resistance is the main source of dissipation of the earthquake mechanical energy.
§2.4.11. Earthquake total energy and plate fragment size The energy <SW formulae aM = = lg —*-^-
of
seismic wave radiation evaluated by the Guttenberg-Richter
,
a = = 1.5 ,
£c?Q0 = = 25 KJ £7
(2.119)
is the basic one for further interpretations. Here £ is the reference seismic energy, M is the earthquake magnitude.130 The energy Sw is the total seismic energy, radiated out of the hypocentral earthquake zone, inside which the dissipation has to be accounted. Sw is only a small part of the total earthquake energy £, that is Sw = n<S
(2.120)
where TJ is the coefficient of seismic radiation or the seismic efficiency of the earthquake. For the estimation of r} it is possible to use the concept of stress drop [a]
~ 0.1 4- 10
(2.121)
in the earthquake hypocentre which is in fact the recalculated value of the same seismic energy <§w ■ Therefore the stress drop can be interpreted as the estimation of seismic wave amplitudes at their exit from the dissipation zone to the elastic outer zone. On the other hand, the measurements of the unloading waves14s at the brittle fracture of solids show that their amplitudes have the order of the strength (bearing capacity) ab of the fracturing body. If one takes into account the residual strength oR of rock masses, then these amplitudes have to be proportional to the difference °b~ °Rm ^ u * * ne e l as tic wave energy is proportional to the square of the amplitude, so one can get the following estimation
Dilatancy of Geomateriah
= ■% = ( [°] ^ W "
v
Y OR /
~ 10-6 v 10-2
(2.122)
because of4he estimation (2.121) and because a
b ~ °R ~ ( 1 0 ^ 100) MPa
(2.123)
according to Fig. 2.8. The data on rock bursts energy173 are in accordance with the estimation (2.122). Let us use the upper bound of the estimation (2.122), that is, let us suppose that the efficiency TJ of the earthquake seismic radiation has the same order as for the underground explosion:254 r) = 0.01 .
(2.124)
Then the introduction206 of the equality <S = 100 Sw into the formula R
3 // cSGG Vy// 3
e~(^r )
(2125)
estimates the true length scale Re of the zone of elastic energy release. Some data of calculation are given in Table 2.2 for different values of earthquake magnitudes and energies altogether with the area scale A of the aftershock zones and the duration 6 of the earthquake precursors, that is of the seismic anomaly cjcs. These two latter data are independent natural measures of the earthquake energy. Table 2.2 shows that Re is the subbound of \f~A for the small and minor magnitudes and Re ~ \TAfox the largest events. It can be the result of two-dimen sion geometry of preparation zones of smaller earthquakes. The upper bound of 100 km for Re and -/^coincides with the average distance between the main crust faults for seismically active regions.206 *276 It means that the size of main fragments (blocks) of the Earth crust and the great earthquake energies are interconnected. 100 km scale is in accordance with the concept that great earthquakes release the energy of the whole lithospheric blocks.
107
108 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Table 2.2. Earthquakes, seismic energies and corresponding source parameters. Earthquake Parameter M, magnitude
Moderate
Intensive
Catastrophic
5
7
9
(Sw, Joules TNT, Mton
1012
io-3
1015 10°
10' 8 10 3
<S, Joules TNT, Mton
1014 0.1
10" 102
10 20 10 s
1.0
10
102
K e ,km
\/A., km
10
30
102
9, days
102
103
-
Fig. 2.21. Shear strength oT of mantle rocks depends on shear strain rate at 1000°C (curves 1-4 correspond to e = 10" 6 ; 10" 5 ; 10" 4 ; 10"3) but does not depend at 600°C (shadowed area). Confining pressure P = 1500 MPa.
Dilatancy of Geomaterials 109
The estimation (2.124) and the energy similarity of earthquakes and underground explosions, that is, Table 2.2 results are now confirmed by the direct seismological analysis.259'260 It was found that TJ ~ 0.03 for intact rocks and t? ~ 0.01 for porous and fractured masses. The latter difference will be explained in §3.2. So, the upper part of the lithosphere including the earth crust and the top of the upper mantle is presented by the mosaic of brittle rigid blocks, which are separated by so-called infracrustial asthenosphere, which is physically represented by rocks in plastic states. Therefore, the motion of the lithospheric plates cannot be modelled by rigid bodies and arising kinematic discordance above the Mohorovichich boundary are resolved by earthquakes. In fault zones the stress concentration is reaching the value ab of the tectonic plate strength. Further developments of this theory is connected with account of slow time changes of rock states, of the porous thermoisolation in the upper crust due to sedimentation, instability at the Mohorovichich boundary, etc. They correspond to penetration of the formulated geochemical concepts into geological sciences. The important data of rock rheological behavior under high temperatures were published by S. H. Kirby and A. K. Kronenberg.135 They have found (Fig. 2.20) that at temperatures of the Earth crust (T < 600°C) changes of strain-rate e from 10~6 s'1 up to 10"3 s'1 do not influence the rock strength. Therefore crust rocks can keep the elastic energy from slow deformations up to high rate fracture. The latter is characteristic for earthquake events. However, if T> 600°C what is typical for the Earth upper mantle, one can suppose that slow influx of elastic energy would lead directly to inelastic deforma tions due to a very low corresponding strength. It is a reason why beneath the Mohorovichich boundary the earthquake fast rupture is a very rare event. It is possible only in the case of fast influx of elastic energy, that is due to earthquakes in the close crust. In the lower crust beneath sedimentary basins cataclastic rocks can be converted into quartzite ceramic state under high temperature action. After such treatment rocks cannot flow cataclastic ally and faults can cross the lower crust. This specula tion is supported by the evidence of earthquakes hypocenters and of deep seismic reflections in the lower crust and by the mantle gases appearance in the deep wells in the continental basins.
CHAPTER 3 DYNAMICS OF DILATING AND BRITTLE MATERIALS
§3.1. One - Dimensional Dilatant Stress Waves §3.1.1. Equations of one-dimensional dynamics LET US consider one - dimensional nonstationary motion with plane and spherical symmetry. Let x be the distance from the plane or centre of symmetry and Oj = o n the corresponding main stress, (o2 = a22 = a 33 ), the shear stress being absent in the coordinate planes, that is o12 = ff13 = a23 = 0. Let v be a nonzero component of a particle displacement velocity. The total strain rate can be represented as follows dv dt
dx
d^ '
dr
= 0 ,
I* / (3.1)
* - 1 dr
dt
2
where k = 1 for plane and k = 3 for spherical waves. Let us introduce the mean pressure -a and shear stress or(acting at the 45° angle to the axis x) instead of ax and a2, that is 4
°, = - ° + J
2 °T
•
°2 = ° - J
a. - a.
°r ■ °T =
2
~
(3.2)
Then in the absence of body forces the mass and momentum balance equations (1.1), (1.2) have the following form
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 111
bp bp bv v — +V-—+P — + +(k-l)p— + v — +/° — (* - OP - == 00 at ot bx bx x
((
bv bt
7"
+v +
v
bv \ bx I
7~ )
do
= =
4 bo.r
o. +2(fc-l)— 3 bx x
+
bx
+
T
(33)
+
77
(3.4.
.
2(fc - i) — .
(3.4)
bt bx / bx 3 bx x The constitutative laws of elasto-plastic dilatancy model can be reduced to the relation: bv
+ (k - 1)
bx
v
3
x
1 - 2v
do
E
df dt (3.5)
2 (bv = - p AH # Tyy (I V3 \bx
k - 1 v 2
x
2
1 + v E
d0„ do, —At dt
\ ) . )
For account hardening effects let us express plastic volume strain in terms of the independent variables used here: dep df df
=
de
dee
df dt
dt
bv v = = -— — + ((k* -- !1) ) bx x
33
1I - 2v 2c E
do -— — df dt
..
(3.6)
Because of the equation (3.3), the integration of the equation (3.6) gives the following relation p eeP = eP - 3
1 - 2v
fip o+ In
E
E
(3.7) Po f>o
which is valid along the particle trajectory and eP(o=
0 , p= fip00) = eP .
The limit condition (2.50) gives the possibility to eliminate the variable oT from the equations (3.4) and (3.5) and to reduce them to the following two equations bv bv — + v bx bx
1 / (1 p \
4
bf0 \ bo oTT H. —=— 3 bo j) bx
112 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 4 H # Tr 3 p I/ \3\/T \
bf„ fc k - 11 df„ 3p dp - ^ — = 2 #T / 3p 3x dp dx px
\I - 2P 2i>
1+ +vv
df„\ bfa\(
+4
H HH A—rHyyA—-
£
T
E £■
rr~
k -- 11 fc
y
dv
1 + V
dx 3x
E £
+ ((VT + 2J5LA) 2#,y7 A) — — ++ 44 VT + =
,„ ^ (3.8) do do\ - — - v — 1 do ) \ \ dt dx J (dp /dp 3dp\ p\ H. HA — ++ vv — — )) //. Tr #_ 77 ( — \ot dx \3r dx)
^_r( V 3 - /£A)v
X
'
The relations along the first characteristics of the equation system (3.3) — (3.8) are the following ones
(£). ■ • da
/
df
._
A T
V
= 3
k - 1 x
1+ v
p
df„\ r
E
r
dp
dp I At
(3.9) (3.9)
p vA
z— 1 - 2v f— 1-29 nn = = 33 V V 33 E E
+ + 44
11+9 + v E E
T T
df a HH A—°7 > HH >A—°do 7 do
and along the second and third characteristics the proper relations are cor respondingly (— ) \
d
t
'
= v ± c II,III II.Ill
dff. do. dv kA; - 1 — L ± pc —= dt dt x
+ HT f c - pv c2 °
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 113
- H'{3 - 4H-7r)Aii\ - Hy[3
-
<3I0)
4HT^-\A—
Here C
*=A p
D 3 v T ( l -2v) + 4HTH7(1 + v)\(bfjdp)
D = ( V T - 2 f f r A ) ( l -(4/3)//,. - ( 4 / 3 ) / / r bfjbo)
'
- (4Hrp/E) [ V T ( 1 - -2») 2r)
+ A(l( l + + iO p) ]3/WJdfi. + #HryA B /dp. In a plane case (k = 1) the right-hand sides of relations (3.10) are equal to zero, and they become similar to the gas dynamics equations if one introduced pressure instead of the stress a . The signs HT and Hy are such that dissipation of the mechanical work would be positive. If the hardening is essential, then the relation (3.7) is also fulfilling at the first characteristics (3.9). The velocity of propagation of small disturbances in the elasto-plastic dilating medium with limit yield condition (2.50) can be expressed as 32
E (1 - 2HTa/y/J)(l a/yfJ)(l P
- 2HrA/V~3) i/ yr A(l A/\/~3) - 6// 6HTH A(l - v)u'(p/E) v)a'(o/E)
(l-2»0(o/£y] 3 ( 1 - 22 FF )) + 2 /^/ T^ #, r(( 1l ++ Fj )
Here " ' " means the differentiation by ep. The variable Y is assumed to be constant. In Fig. 3.1 the theoretical dependence (3.11) for Cis plotted as the function of a pressure -a and of a density p, the following parameter: values being given E= 300 MPa, v = 0.25, PQ = 1500 kg/m3 together with the data used for cal culations of Fig. 3.1. The broken line in Fig. 3.1 corresponds to one-dimension plane waves.231
Fig. 3.1. Dependence of weak wave velocity on density and pressure for nonholonomic state equation. Broken line is calculated for plane one-dimensional waves.
114 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media One can see that only if p is connected directly with pressure - a, as it follows from the condition (3.11) along the first characteristics, the velocity C is increasing with - a. It is a tendency for creation of shock fronts in plane waves. However, in general, the tendency is the opposite one, and it corresponds to continuous stress waves observed in geomaterials. §3.1.2. Shock waves in nonholonomic media For spherical symmetry of wave motion the dilatancy relation (2.51) can be written as de dr dr
3(1 - 2v)
da /1da e , 1i + 1 do A +v —l=Hy(-= 2 —=Hj[--!- 2 7 E E E dt V T \dt \dt E
do aaTT \ J (3.12) dt J)
where dey
dv
v
k - 1
dr
dx
x
2
Introduction of a density p according to the mass balance (3.3) will give the following result 1
dp - 3
1 - 2v
2 / 1 + v \ da = —j=AHy[ dey - 2 da r ) (3.13)
which includes four increments da, da T , dp and dey. Integration of the equation (3.13) is possible only simultaneously with integration of the whole system of motion, including the yield condition. In general case it gives not a function but a functional p(o). So, the constitutative law (3.12) or the state equation (3.13) isnonholomic relations, compare.277 The nonholonomic equation of state can lead to the curious situation at strong discontinuities, when shock adiabates cannot be found independently of the flow behind the shock front. For example, at a shock front of a spherical wave the mass and momentum balance equations. (1.46) have to be valid p > + - V) = p - ( v - - V ) pV(v ++
a++
pV(v -- V V )) -- a
4
a* a* = = p~ p~ v-(v--V) v-(v--V)
4 -- o~ o~ -- — — o~ o~
(3.14)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 115
the energy balance (1.46) being omitted in the considered case of barothropicity. Even in the case of its integrability of the relation (3.13) it demands the given value ey of a shear behind the shock front, as the boundary condition. Therefore the relations (3.14) have to be added by one more condition at the shock front. For this aim let us use the displacement continuity condition u+ = u
(3.15)
which gives as a consequence the well-known kinematic condition
'* + (v-'*,(^)* = '~ +w -'">(£)' v+ + (V -" + )(^") = v- + (V - o Q j J •
(3-16)
As the following definitions are valid: eey1 =
du 9«
fc k - 1 u
dx 9JC
2
x
,
e =
du
u + (k - 1) — dx 9JC x
the displacement continuity condition (3.15) is followed by
_ «—• *-•"'-©'-©" (sfj-(if)" "'"'
(317)
That is, the shear and volume increments are equal to each other. If the dilatancy relation (3.12) does not include the shear ey directly, then the boundary condition (3.17) is not necessary. The condition (3.13) can be integrated along the particle trajectory (3.9) of A=A(e p ), but if A=A(e p ,o) the dilatancy relation is valid only in differential nonholonomic form. In the particular holonomic case when A= const, the equation (3.12) gives the finite relation along the particle trajectory
(e " eo> +
3
~Y~~ <■% ~ °> = 7 f
1i ++ "" (aTr - a?) - 2 — -—- (o E
A//
T (e* - 4 ) (3.18)
116 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where the index "zero" corresponds to reference initial state, see Ref. [231]. The propagation of shock waves can change this reference state, the latter being different at the sides of the shock front. The jump of the reference states has to be determined independently in terms of shock transition intensity. Physically it means the account of some additional effects, as fragmentation, which could take place inside shock front structure. If the shock wave velocity V is less than longitudinal wave velocity, then the elastic precursor will go ahead. In this elastically disturbed region one can observe die propagation of the boundary, behind which the yield condition and the velocity (3.11) for small dynamic disturbances are valid. The physical meaning of the case, when the boundary of the yield condition is propagating ahead the shock front will be discussed in §3.3. Let us consider the case when the yield boundary is coinciding with the state " - " just before the shock. In this case the velocity (3.11) is bigger or equal to the front velocity V. Then the condition (3.18) is valid for both states " - " and " + ", and if there is no reference state discontinuity, then E(VJ
- H7A)(e+
- e~) = 3 v T ( l - 2v)(o* - a")
- 4 A ( 1 + v)Hy{afT-
(3.19) a-) .
The relation (3.19) together with the yield condition completes the shock balances (3.14) and the shock adiabate can be calculated. For nondilating medium the relation (3.19) is a simple consequence of the Hooke law for uniaxial compres sion: E(e+ - e") = 3(1 - 2v)(a+ - a") .
(3.20)
Sometimes the shock front model is used together with the hypothesis of validity of the same elasto-plastic constitutative law inside shock thin transition layer. The small length scale means uniaxial compression in transition layer. For prescribed paths of deformation the integration of the full system of equations across the shock transition will determine shock adiabates, which are dependent on some additional parameters, for example, on the shear values at the outer plastic flows. Correspondingly, the integration will give additional boundary conditions for plastic flows out of the shock front.27 Of course, such a procedure is correct only for practically continuous stress waves in every point of which the same mathematical model does work successfully.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 117
The appearance of real discontinuities means the necessity to introduce more generalized continuum model probably accounting some rate-dependent effects, connected with brittle fragmentation or creep phenomena in geomaterials. It is interesting to note that the irreversible plastic pore collapse (§2.1) cor responds to the hydrostatic compaction curve dF
which is concave to the pressure axis in the Fig. 2.6. The tendency for shock front creation is well-known for such a case. The model (2.72) with simultaneous account of dilatancy and pore collapse effects will give196 the following charac teristics for spherical symmetry fdx\ fdx\ (—) = v , Vdr/, /dx\ (dx\ I— — II
9 22 F dp F \\ do v [p—T-j— + (1 + A ) — = - 3 p A 2 \V do / dt dt x
/(
= v ±± cc , = v
, 3a 9o = — cc 2 =
1 + A
da, dv a a, / 9 a, 2-A — - ± pc — = ± 4c — - 2p — L + — 2:2 dt dt x dp (d /5 F\ F\
\
(3.21) (3.21)
,
VdVI
3a.l v 3a. —L — da x
I
which show that such a motion can have only continuous loading without shock jumps. The self-similar problem of spherical piston divergence was given27 under assumption of uniaxial deformation inside the shock transition. The analysis reveals the shock front creation cases and the continuous loading cases. The self-similar problem of gaseous cavity expansion in a dilating medium was considered,303 the constant compressibility being included at the shock front. The dilatant elasto-plastic model appears to be adequate for description of mechanical effects of contained underground explosions. Let us consider the first published examples of numerical calculation of corresponding problem under spherical symmetry conditions.
118
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
§3.1.3. Numerical calculation of underground contained explosion The mass and momentum balances (3.3), (3.4) can be rewritten in the following form _1_ dV _ bv v (3.22) V dt br r
it
\9r
r )
(3.23)
where the specific volume V =
1
0 - m)fi
is used and v = vr, x = r. The geometry of the problem is given in Fig. 3.2. In the elastic zone I the Hooke law is supposed to be valid in the following form: daT o- v —- = G dr \b r
v\ rI (3.24)
(bv v\ da = itl— + 2 dr \br r)
Fig. 3.2. Sectorial part of explosion spherical divergent motion.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 119
The plastic zone II is determined by the yield condition (2.50). Here the dilatancy relation (3.5) with k = 3 has the form 9v v 1 /do do\ 2 dv — + 2 - + — (— + v — = -p= A 9r r /s: \ 3 r 9r/ V3 br
v r
(3.25)
the elastic shear being neglected. The boundary condition at the cavity III is determined by the adiabatic law of the explosion of gas expansion:
•■ w
■-
(3.26)
where y is the gas adiabatic exponent, a is the initial value of the cavity radius a. Initially (f = 0) such a cavity contains explosion gases with energy 3 <S = -na*
4
°
or, - o -*
(3.27)
7-1
where - oL is the mean lithostatic pressure. The problem was calculated numerically for the boundary condition o = aL ,
r -*■ oo
and for the initial condition a = aL ,
v = 0 ,
t = 0
and the numerical viscosity concept 2 " was used. In Figs. 3.3, 3.4 and 3.5 the results are given for the following values of parameters K = 52.0 GPa
G = 24.0 GPa
aQ = - 64.0 GPa a0 = 3.2 m
°L = - 0.02 GPa 1 = 1.4
a = 0.5
A = 0 or (2/V~3)A = 0.1
120 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Figure 3.3 shows the sequence of pressure distributions for times *i =
28
'o >
h =
56
'o •
'3 =
84
'0 •
Here t = ajc where c is the sound velocity and the time r3 corresponds to practical stop of the cavity. The residual specific volume V is determined as V = V(r, t3). The first pressure maximum, changing its position in time, corresponds to propagation of the compression wave front. The second maximum is staying practically at the same place although its amplitude is diminishing. It corresponds to the spherical shell zone of the residual compression stresses. Here the density increase has to be waited. However, in this calculation the dilatancy rate A is assumed to be constant, and the plot of the residual specific volume V(r, f3) shows only rock masses loosening if A ^ 0. The calculations for A = 0 are given by broken lines. Of course, the sharp increases of pressure and density have to change the sign of A,and plastic compaction of the geomaterial creates the nonmonotonous residual density profile, see §3.2. The calculations show that the dilatancy increases the theoretical amplitudes of explosion waves. This conclusion is seen from comparison of the solid (A # 0) and broken (A= 0) lines for the maximum displacement velocity vm (curve 1), the peak pressure -am (curve 2) and the maximum shear stress aTm (curve 3) profiles in Fig. 3.4 where
r =
<sl"
is the scaled radial distance from the point of explosion. One can see, that the dilatancy effect is increasing with the distance of stress wave propagation. If the dilatancy increase of the amplitudes was only 15% at the beginning, it has the order of 45% at the end of explosion motion. One can see the characteristic kinks of the profiles of vm and -ffm- They can be explained by the separation of the stress wave front and the plastic boundary at the distances —c? 1/3
~ 0.4 + 0.5
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 121
Fig. 3.3. Explosion wave for three subsequent time momentsfcfor A= 0.1. Broken lines are calculated for A = 0.
Fig. 3.4. Dependence of peak parameters of explosion wave on scaled distance, I-forA=0.1,II-forA=0.
122
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 3.5. Hodogiaphs of zone boundaries for contained underground explosion. Arrows correspond to calculated stops of explosion cavity. Broken lines correspond to A = 0, dilatancy absence.
At the bigger distances the wave front is followed by the elastic states. It is necessary to note some discrepancies of pressure amplitudes in Fig. 3.4, which was drawn without account of recalculation procedure, and the pressures (at f = t ) in Fig. 3.3, see Ref. [220]. Figure 3.5 shows hodographs of some boundaries. Here curve 1 represents the plastic boundary zone 7 , curve 2 the cavity radius a/aQ, curve 3 the first pressure maximum (stress wave front), curve 4 the second maximum (the residual stressed zone around the cavity). Again, the dilatancy increases the plastic zone radius r the radius of the residual stress zone decreases the residual cavity radius. These effects are explained by the mass removed from the dilatant plastic zone into outer elastic zone as well as into the inner zone, towards the explosion cavity. Hodo graphs of the stress wave fronts are practically equal for A= 0 and A # 0.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 123
The diminishing of the cavity due to dilatancy, which was mentioned also at the approximate estimations, see Ref. [155], gives only 30% increase of plastic radius rp, which can be identified by the radius of the effective seismic source.254 However, the maximum displacement velocity vm at the radius r becomes 1.5 times bigger due to the dilatancy, and the intensity of the radiated seismic waves is increasing essentially. At the later stage during reverse motion of the explosion cavity there is a zone where the radial and hoop normal stresses are lower than the lithostatic pressure - oL. In the nearest vicinity of the cavity these stresses are again higher than - aL. The appearance of such characteristic zones shows the possibility of fracture of rock environment and of the subsequent closure of cracks. The corresponding change of the sign of aT means the beginning of reverse plastic flow. Because the explosion motion is diverging the hoop stress a. is decreasing and can become a tensile one. So, the tension strength can be reached, and the radial cracks can appear. They have small influence on such explosion parameters as the cavity size, the dilatant fracturing zone radius and the effective seismic discharge for brittle fracture is much smaller than the energy dissipation due to solid friction in the dilatant zone. The latter dissipation is proportional to the difference a -A, that is, the dis sipation is sensible to the dilatancy effect. The considered calculation shows the approximate correspondence of the kink of the profile of maximum explosion wave parameters with separation boundary of the dilatant plastic loosening radius 1 and the shock front radius 3. The American contained underground explosions in the granitic masses have shown that the permeability enhancement (due to fresh crack generation) takes place up to the scaled radius 7= lm/(kg TNT) 1 ^ 3 . and the kink of observed profiles of the radial stress maximum orm(Fk) of the explosion wave in granites has the same coordinate.44'179 It is necessary to mention that in numerical calculation due to introduction of the mathematical viscosity the shock fronts are simulated simply by zones of high gradients and the conditons at the discontinuities are fulfilled automatically. §3.1.4. Role of initial porosity Further calculations164 have accounted shock compaction of pores and cracks at the front of explosion wave and change of the sign of dilatancy rate A at high pressures. The variations of initial porosity m and of lithostatic pressure - aL have shown that both these parameters are essential. At small pressures - aL and
124
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
porosities m explosions can create global loosening of the rock, but at high con fining pressures and high initial porosities compaction effect prevails. In Fig. 3.6 the characteristic intervals of m and 0L are shown. The interval 1 corresponds to loosening of the geomaterials, the second one corresponds to nonmonotonous profiles of a residual porosity and the third to residual compaction. The attenuation of the explosion wave amplitude is also changing with initial porosity m . In Fig. 3.7 the curves 1—3 are corresponding to the values m - 5, 15 and 25%. The main result is that the amplitude arm is diminishing with the porosity m0 growth. Besides, the coordinate rT of the bend of these curves, explained by the creation of two-front wave structure (elastic precursor followed by plastic wave) can be found from the approximate formula: rT = (0.56 * 0.9) m0 In the paper [147] plastic shear (see §2.2) is used as a softening (hardening) parameter for account of continuous fracturing of the geomaterials. It is suggested that the main effect is connected with decrease of a cohesion Y. The necessity to add some relaxation effects to dilatancy model is discussed319 also with application to explosion motion. In some papers44 the post explosion residual stress distribu tion is concerned.
Fig. 3.6. Intervals of explosion loosening (1) and consolidation (3) of porous rocks. Interval 2 corresponds to nonmonotonous distribution of residual porosity.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 125
Fig. 3.7. Calculated peak radial stresses in explosion waves for different initial porosities.
§3.2. Elementary Theory and Experimental Modelling of Underground Explosions §3.2.1. Mass velocity field in cavity vicinity For simple dynamical calculations of explosion motion it is necessary to deter mine the instant field analytically. For dilating media such velocity integral can be derived as the consequence of the dilatant kinematic relation (eP.» ef.) which is reduced to the differential equation dv v — + 2 —= br r
2
VT
A
dv
V
dr
r
(3.28)
which can be integrated if A = const. The result is the following one v =
C(t) r"
,
2 y/J + 2AH7 n = —7= y/J2AHy
(3.29)
where C(t) is the arbitrary function. In the particular case of plastic incompressibility the definitions A = 0 and n = 2 are fulfilled. The kinematic integral (3.29) with n = 2 can be used for calculations of explosion in metals or in fluids. The experimental explosions of small charges in
126 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media sand70'25 have shown that behind the stress maximum of the explosion waves the equality n = 1.5 - 1.8
(3.30)
is valid. The explanation of this effect can be given. The shock wave is packing the sand but under condition v bv - > r br its further plastic flow outwards is creating dilatant loosening of the medium. So, Hy = - 1 and n < 2 indeed. According to the relations (3.29) corresponds to values A = 0.18 - 0.09
(3.31)
which are in agreement with experimental data for sand in a dense state. These values are smaller than the internal solid friction coefficient (see Fig. 2.4). More precise experiments325 have shown that shell zones with different values from the interval (3.30) appear after explosion in sand. It is the evidence for changes of dilatancy rate A with sand loosening. Therefore, in reality the integral (3.29) is valid for shell zones. According to the explosion experiments286 the dilatant fracturing of rocks is a more intensive one: n = 1.4 and A= 0.21. Physically it means that at shock front and behind it the explosion cracks are damaging rock masses into fragmenta ry state and this process is interconnected with dilatant loosening of dense packing of initial fragments. This idea was exploited widely in the book254 earlier. In porous rocks contained explosions create the initial shock and dilatant packing of pores and cracks but later the loosening has to begin in accordance with figure. So, the motion field can be separated into two parts with A < 0 and A> 0 corresponding values. The boundary of this separation can be determined by the condition e = eA(p), see the definition (2.67). Therefore, the determina tion of the second kinematic integral for density distribution is very essential. Such an integral was found firstly in Lagrangian form77 but here another method,263 corresponding to the Euler space coordinates, will be reproduced.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 127
§3.2.2. Density integral for cavity vicinity Introduction of the dilatant integral (3.29) into the mass balance equation (3.3) gives the following result 1
ainp
C(t)
bt dt
+ y(« + 1) J
ainp br 9r"n+i+1
91nr" +1 = 0 . + Kl (2 - n) } n+1 — ^ br brn+1
V(3.32)
'
Let the arbitrary function C{t) of time be determined by the mass velocity v(R) behind the moving boundary R = R(t) R(t) . Then v ~ = v(R)[ v(R)(—) —)
,
dR dR=Vdt, = Vdt ,
C(t) = v(R)R" v(R)Rn
(3.33)
and the radius R(t) can be used instead of time t itself. Then the Eq. (3.32) is reduced to the following one: V 9 In in pr(2-n) ■ ~„ ■ r v(R)R" dR v(R)R" dR
+ + (n (« + + 1) l)
( 2(2 n)) din d l n p / -pr --" — —;— = = o0 n+i dr n+i br
(3.34) '
K
where the additional term ln/- ( 2 -" } = 0
V dR
was introduced. It is equal to zero because r and / are independent variables. Consequently, the new unknown variable Z = llnnpprr""++11
(3.35)
can be used effectively in the equation (3.32). Moreover, let us suppose that at the moving front R(t) the finite shock compression e(R) of the geomaterial takes place. Then the mass balance is the following one
128 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media v(R) = e(R) V ,
e(R) = -
^
(3.36)
at the shock front R(t) if v = 0 at r >R. Introduction of the relation (3.36) into the equation (3.34) gives us the effective form of the latter one: bz bz — + = + T^T = 0° by brn+1
(3-37)
where dy =
e(R)dR"+1
The general solution of the equation (3.37) can be written as 2z
=
z
n l + (r™
n+1 n+1 e(R)dR - f[ e(R)dR \ \
(3.38)
and it corresponds to the general density integral n 2 f trn+l pp = = rrn-2 "*l\ eWdRn+1 ~ f (rml _- ff e(R)dR \
(3.39)
where / i s the symbol of arbitrary function of the integration. For instance, one can use a simple assumption that e(R) = const. andi?(f = 0) = 0. Then ft = R"-2 x = Rn+1
f(x) =
-* = const. 1 - e(R) 1 - e(R) (1 - e(R))
x = Rn+1(l - e(R)) and the function / i s determined as and the function / i s determined as 2 n
f(x) =pR ~
=(
2-ft
V+
V 1 - e(R)I
^
1 - e(R)
Then the necessary integral for density p has the following form
Dynamics of Dila ting and Brittle Materials 129
p r
( -^=
e(K) ; ^* — «(*)(-) 1 - e(R) e(R) L \W r/
n+1+1 . " +1 (e(R) (e(*) -- l)1)" "- I 1 n+1 ■
(3.40)
One can use the integrals (3.29) and (3.40) in the momentum balance equation (3.4), the latter being reduced to the ordinary differential equation for the cavity radius a(f) 263 which is a generalization of the well-known explosion equation developed earlier for the case of plastic incompressible environment.57 §3.2.3. Zones ofdilatant densification and loosening Here we consider a more complicated form, corresponding to the explosion in a porous rock with above mentioned change of dilatancy rate. The motion field behind the shock front is being separated by the boundary Rjjif) to the zones I of densification R(t) > r >
RA(t)
and the zone II of loosening i?AA(0(r) > r > a{t) R a(t) where a is the radial coordinate of the explosion cavity. In the zone I the integrals (3.29) and (3.40) are valid with constants Mj and e(R) = el and in the zone II with n n and e(RA) = en. The arbitrary function C(f) is determined by the law of cavity expansion, that is /a\"a
'"■(7) '"-{7)
da
17 ^
<3 4
' "
At the boundary r = /? A the continuity condition for displacement velocity has to be valid: / a \"a da I R \"T I ) — = ej(— ) V . (3.42) \ R A ) At J y?A / \^A / dr \RA) The condition of radial stress continuity at the same boundary will be used later.
130 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The condition p = /0A is determining the dependence R^(t) on time / R\"+1
r
0 - * I ) P A = P„ « i h H
laAr/VF
- »
2A./V3"
to"
D
(3-43>
Resolving the equation (3.43) for the radius i? A , one can get the simple relation RA
(3.44)
=AR
The relation (3.44) means geometrical similarity of explosion motion if P A = const, and consequently A =
l/(2-n . ) ' l / ^ + l) , V3/(2A.) fiQ J e , ^ PQ N/I/(2AT)
(3.45)
l/(n,+l)|-l
In this case the cavity expansion is directly connected with the shock front propagation «
"IT
da
"IT
— = % * at
(3.46)
V.
Here the new quantity e u accounts the change of density in the zone II "ir"i el A "n-"i
eu
(3.47)
which is additional to the shock front compressibility. Integration of the equation (3.46) gives the finite relation between R and a R
U
1 = ao
+— e
>1
" i r " l , "H +1 (a -
a
o
)
(3.48)
ll
if a= R = a when f = 0. The equation (3.46) shows that in the zone II the same integrals for velocity and density fields are valid but with corresponding values nn and ea. Introduction of these integrals into the momentum balance equation (3.4) gives the resulting dynamic equation
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 131
,0 e * U -1
9 r1 -'■ e 1 ~ ek ~k
k
k*
*
, — e ek ~ 1 k ~ 1
2
I = =
e R
V 2 * knk 1 rr i"*-
(3.49) (3-49>
TT ((n^ + l)/* k + l)r *
l
-
b
r
a,r khfc ddr
k (o< ( r \'^
>
2Yk
1 (1 ++ (1
r2a 2ttkkl\f3)r l\/l.)r
6o( k fc
VT + + 2a 2afcfc " VT
where k = 1 for R > r > RA and k = II for R. > r > a. The continuity of radial stresses at the moving boundary r = R^. (II) CD °r == ar =- "r{RA)
(3.50)
the combination of conditions (3.36), (1.46) for mass and momentum balances at the shock front: 2 ar(R) = --P0P„ eR *R V V2
(3.51)
together with the cavity gas expansion law (3.26) determine the solution com pletely. The results of the numerical calculations263 are the following ones. The increase of shock compressibility e(R) gives growth of the finite radius of the explosion cavity, but the dilatant addition packing creates the opposite effect. The growth of internal solid friction diminishes the time rate and finite radius of cavity expansion. The cohesion growth also diminishes the finite radius of the cavity but its main effect is changing of the hoop stresses. §3.2.4. Nonmonotonous post explosion density distribution in porous rock Existence of zones of packing and dilatancy was chosen because of the results of two series of experimental explosions of small charges in porous artificially prepared rocks with placed models of wells through which the air pumping could be realized. In the first series44 rock blocks had porosity m0 = 25%, sound velocity c„ = 3000 m/s, the Poisson coefficient v = 0.17, density pQ = 1.850 kg/m 3 ,
13 2 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media strength under uniaxial compression 25.0 MPa. The stress gauges placed inside the block during its creation have shown the profile of explosion stress waves. After explosion performance the disc was sawed out from the block. Two ultrasound velocities (along the disc and across it) were measured together with density distribution, see Fig. 3.8. The zone of residual compression due to pore collapses
0.32 < /• = -^77 < 0.47 [ -^777 I
(3.52)
was found. Also there is the zone of residual dilatant loosening
r ( m \ 0.12 < r = —— < 0.321—77) ^1/3 y k g 1/ zj
(3.53)
but there were no post explosion cracks partically (they were localized in the zone r < 3a ) . So, the shell zone of packing with characteristic maximum of density was discovered.44 The lower boundary f = O . H m / k g 1 ' 3 of the result (3.53) corresponds to scaled radius of residual explosion cavity. The zone of dilatant loosening was coinciding with the zone of fragmentation of media till to the pressed
Fig. 3.8. Post explosion state of porous rock: density (a), sound velocities in radial (b) and hoop (c) directions, residual permeability (d).
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 133
powder state. Its density was smaller than initial value by 16%. In the zone of packing the density was higher by 5% and here the residual stress maximum was found. In the zone of loosening the sound velocity was lower than the initial one by 20%, but in the compaction zone it was higher by 35%. One can see that the curves a and b in Fig. 3.8 are in agreement with each other but the curves c andcf are in accordance with relative change of hydraulic resistance to air flow between the well models before and after explosion. The latter corresponds to diminishing of the permeability k (see, §5.1) in the post explosion medium state. So, the explosion wave has created strong anisotropy of the media, but the measurements of the permeability do not feel this effect, although it could result as an essential scatter of experimental data around averaged curve 3.8d. The permeability was less its initial value k = 15 x 1CT10 cm2 practically in the whole block: f < 2m/(kgTNT) 1 / 3 because the dilatant loosening effect was surpressed by additional fragmentation of medium grains and the creation of cracks by ex plosion was nonessential in this case. The well-known enhancement of permeability of intact or low-porous rocks by explosion is the opposite case, and it is explained by creation of crack net. In Fig. 3.9, the corresponding data of two nuclear explosions (made by the USA and France) are given. So, the mechanical effects of explosions in rocks with moderate porosity can be classified as an intermediate one between cases given in Figs. 3.8 and 3.9. The theoretical study of this problem was fulfilled164 with account of the compression at shock front and with the dependence of the dilatancy rate A on density. The result is shown in Fig. 3.10, where the residual distribution of specific volume V = 1/p after the explosion is given with the initial porosity m as a para meter. It is seen that m = 15% may play the boundary role (curve 2) between pure dilatant loosening (curve 1) and pure compaction (curve 3) effects of explosion. This boundary can be sensible to the lithostatic pressure - aL (§3.1). These results of calculations were essentially improved by the series of experi ments with the artificially prepared stone blocks with initial porosity m = 10%. The mechanical parameters of this material were the following ones: density fi= 2150 kg/m 3 , sound velocity cpo = 4000 m/s, uniaxial compression strength 35 MPa, air permeability k = 5 - 1 0 mdarcy. The zone of dilatant loosening corresponds to the interval 0.08 < r < 0.32 m/(kg TNT) 1/3
(3.54)
134
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 3.9. Permeability enhancement of granite masses after contained explosions "Hardhat" and "Hoggar" (II). The "Hardhat" explosion cavity (I) before collapse. Measurements in vertical (1,3) and horizontal (2,4) directions in 1964 (1,2) and in 1965 (3,4). Symbol 5 means the well number.
Fig. 3.10. Characteristical profiles of residual porosity for intervals 1, 2 and 3 of the Fig. 3.6.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 135
where 0.08 m/(kg TNT) 1 / 3 is the scaled radius of the explosion cavity a. The zone of compaction is found in the interval 0.32 < rF < 0.88 m/(kg TNT) 1 / 3
(3.55)
the loosening and compaction being equal to 5 - 6 % of the initial density value. However, in this case there are some post explosion cracks (up to 5), which are crossing two mentioned zone (their radius- 0.8m/(kgTNT) 1/3 ) and they influence the permeability enhancement. The latter is shown in Fig. 3.11. The most striking result is nonmonotonous profile, reflecting the play of cracks and pores hydraulic conductivities. The enhancement of permeability is not more than 3 times. These conclusions are in full agreement with the results.45
Fig. 3.11. Nonmonotonous residual permeability after contained explosion in moderate porous rock (m = 10%).
In more porous rocks the attenuation of explosion stress waves are more essential than in intact rock masses. It can be evaluated by the rate of diminishing of the maximum radial dynamic stress A =A °rm = (jTiTJi
(3-56)
°™ (^j
and the rate coefficient f is dependent on initial porosity value: m0 m o
-
*K
AA
Interval m/(kgTNT)'/ 33
25%
3.5
6.4
0.21 <
10%
12.13 13
33.2
r < 1.00 0.26 < T
Copyrighted Material Copyrighted Material
:==
-
136 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media It was found that in the same interval of the block with mQ = 25% the hoop stresses were attenuating with J = 0.6. This essential difference is a manifestation of high shear stress level acting in the mentioned interval. Outside of this interval the attenuation rate is smaller (f = 1.96 for mQ = 25%) and it means more minor effects of irreversible deformations. The point of this transition corresponds to the kinks at the maximum mass velocity profiles mentioned in Figs. 3.4, 3.7. Such kinks can also be found in the experimental data of [157, 179]. The attenuation rates of waves in close vicinity of contained explosions in porous rocks are essentially higher than intact rocks as it follows from the Table 3.1. Table 3.1. Decay of explosion waves in geomateiials Kr/M 3
c, KM/S
£\MPa
f
A
Interval
Sand
1.7
0.215
78.6
3.4 1.8
36.5 9.5
0.7 < F < 3 3 < r <10
Geomaterial
p,
Sandy soil
1.5
0.08
9.6
3.3
2.8
Alluvium
1.6
1.2
2300
3.035
9.047
Tuff
1.85
2.14
8470
2.084
140.7
Halite porous
1.72 1.87 2.12
3.04 3.56 4.42
15 900 23 700 41420
2.6 2.6 1.25 2.5
110 140 187 297
Halite intact
2.14
4.5
43 300
1.6
122.5
r<1.5
Sodium thiosulfate
1.8
4.5
36 450
2.16 1.7
364.5 421.2
F <0.6 F>0.6
Granite
2.67
5.4
77 860
1.96
617.3
F<1
2.7
5.0
67 500
2
700
1
0.5 < F < 2 7<0.15 F<0.8 1 <7<9 1 <7 < 9 1
4 Here the values arm were evaluated from the experimental data for displaceP0 c vr approximately valid for shock waves, ment velocity by the formula ar compare (1.46).
§3.2.5. Attenuation of blast waves It can be seen that changes of the attenuation rates happen at scaled radius which is strongly dependent on the geomaterial. The strength effect, porosity
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 137
and strength can be accounted for by the introduction of true scaled radius
7= M^M
1/3
-&T
(3-57)
with usage of acoustic rigidity pc 2 which is equal to dynamic value of the Young modulus. Recalculation of the data of the bend points of arm profile for explosion waves in the mentioned artificial stone and sand with 25% now giving the same valuer = 12.4m MPa 1 ' 3 (kgTNT) 1 / 3 . Another example is the following one. The external boundary of the permeabi lity diminishing (r = 2 or r « 50 for m = 25%) corresponds to outer boundary of small (sublimit) plastic deformations after explosion in dry loams,305 the latter being equal to r = 5 - 6 . Because pc* = 5.94 MPa for loams, this boundary also corresponds to r = 50. It proves that the permeability changes are connected with small residual deformation of porous space compare [44, 241]. The intensive dissipation of explosion wave energy diminishes the explosion energy radiated in the form of seismic (elastic) waves. The decoupling effect, achieved by implacement of the explosive charge into the alluvium masses is well-known.252 The diminishing of seismic efficiency of underground explo sion in porous rocks was found also by direct analysis of seismic explosion signals.253'259'260 The calculations220 confirm that the dilatant effect is increasing the seismic energy (by 12% for A = 0.1), but the compaction at shock front is play ing the opposite role.164 According to the data 44 ' 252 displacement velocities in close vicinity of explosion in a porous tuff are 5 times less than in a granite although the displacement them selves have the same order. Because the wave frequency to can be evaluated by the formula: V
a> == — u
(3.58)
Ct>
the frequency ratio can be determined as
(")
-fc)
" ( - )
u \w/tuff /granite \\ u /granite That is, the main frequency of seismic signal of explosion in porous rocks is essentially lower than of explosions in intact rocks.
138 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §3.2.6. Limit velocity effect in explosion fracturing Experimental explosions of small charges in transparent intact blocks gives the possibility to study visually the transient dynamic motion. Optical methods permit exact measurements of shock front arrivals and the front of fracturing. Under spherical symmetry conditions the radial fracture is developed because of action of tensile hoop stresses. Explosions in blocks of PMMA3 have shown that the front of radial cracks is spreading with its own velocity cF independent on shock front velocity V. The authors3 decided that the velocity cF likely is determined by propagation of some phase of tensile hoop stresses, but not by its own velocity of a crack growth. It was the reason why in the theory of explosion development in a brittle rock the critical limit stress condition:105
f(00 = ^
(3.60)
was assumed to be valid before the fracture front. Here a,, is a constant corre sponding to the strength of a material. Particularly, in the case of a generation of radial cracks a- = o*
(3.61)
where aZ is prefrontal hoop stress, o% is a tensile strength. The condition (3.60) or (3.61) completes the system of balance laws of mass and momentum P+(v+ - cF) = pr(y--cF)
(3.62)
p+ v+(v+ - cF) - a* = fi~v~{v~ - cF) - a;
(3.63)
which are valid at the fracture as at the discontinuity, see (1.46) the symbols " + " and " - " correspond to the after-frontal and prefrontal values of parameters. The rheology of material ahead and behind the jump is assumed to be known (the densities fi+, p~ can be expressed in terms of other parameters of motion). The front velocity cF appears to change continuously and can be found by the condition of coincidence with continuous solution out of the jump. Such a theory of fracturization front can be named as the theory of limit fracturing stress. However, the experiments performed by A. P. Suhotin and S. D. Viktorov, see [207], with the glass K - 8 showed that in the region r > 2aQ, where aQ was
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 139
an initial radius of a blast cavity, the fracture front velocity cp was practically constant: cp= 1.6—1.8 km/s and it is roughly one-half of shear-wave velocity. The same value of crack velocity in the case of denotation of a charge at the edge of a glass plate was reported by H. Kolsky, see [207]. It is worthy to mention that the constancy of the fracture velocity in glasses was established in 1937; later the correlation cF and P-wave velocity and also cF and microhardness of glasses were found in [266].
Fig. 3.12. Experimental hodograph of spherical shock precursor and fragmentation front (time coordinate is along vertical, radial-horizontal).
140 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media In Fig. 3.12 the experimentally measured152 hodograph of the shock front (shadowed straight band) and of the fracture front (boundary of black region) of spherically symmetrical explosion in the glass T$ - 5 is given. One can see also the periodical radiation of elastic signals, that is the acoustical emission, from the fracture front. It was found152 that at the fracture front the stresses are less than maximum stresses in explosion wave. The author152 concludes that the theory of limit fracturing stresses is invalid. Earlier, in the experiments with rosin301'302 it was discovered that before the fracture front stresses were many times more than the static strength. It follows that the dynamic strength of brittle materials is higher than static ones. The corresponding calculation of a dynamic strength limit as a function of pressure was fulfilled. It was also found that in the interval 10 a < r < 20 a the velocity cF of radial crack front was equal to 0.4 C, i.e. the velocity cF "practically coincides with the Rayleigh wave velocity", which was cR = 0.41 cp in this case. The velocity cp of P-wave was equal to 2.37 krn/s. In the radius interval mentioned above the particle velocity in the blast wave had the order lOm/s. The conclusion was that the fracture front propagated with the limit velocity of a tensile crack growth under the action of hoop stresses. However, if this conclusion is valid, then it will be necessary to reject the critical condition (3.60) or (3.61) at the fracture front. Really, the condition of equality of the fracture front velocity to the limit velocity N of cracks relatively to the particle displacement207 cF - v- = N
(3.64)
is the proper additional equation needed to complete the jump balance system (3.62), (3.63). In the particular case the radial cracks TV is equal to the Rayleigh wave velocity: N=cR. The unknown variable is now the prefrontal stress. It has to be found by match ing of the continuous and jump balances. Of course, it is assumed that the necessary but not sufficient criterion f{Ojj) > or*
(3.65)
is valid ahead of the fracture front. Here the static strength o^ has to be used. The difference of the velocities of propagation of the boundary (3.65) and of the fracture front (3.64) defines the non-zero apparent "time of fracture" or "delay time"
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 141
The observed variation of fracture front and its apparent nonequality to the value cR can be explained by the following arguments. The velocity N has to be evaluated with respect to the moving material behind the fracture front, see the equation (3_,64). The account of this circumstance for interpretation of the experiments207 shows that the front of tensile cracks moves with the limit velocity N = cR even in the essential part of the interval 4 aQ < r < 10 aQ, where cA ~ 1200 m/s. Really, here the particle velocity changed from 30 to 150 m/s and cR = 1000 m/s. Another interpretation is the following one: the condition N=cF= 1200 m/s » v~ is in accordance with shear fracture. It is worthy to note also that the residual dimensions of the shear fracture zone cannot be used as the reason for estimation of the interval of the initial shear fracturization material because this front could move behind the front of radial cracks. But it is quite possible that in the interval 4 a< r < 8 a the change of fracturization type happens without the change of the observed fracture front velocity. In the experiments with PMMA3 mentioned above it was observed that in the interval 3 a < r < 5 a the velocity of fracture front decreased from 2000 to 500 m/s and later was equal approximately to 500 m/s. Let us suppose that cR = 500+ v~(m/s) is a limit velocity.207 Estimation of the particle velocity showed that v"= 100 m/s at r= Sa and v~ > 100 m/s for r< 5 a . Moreover PMMA is much more compressible than glass and, therefore, it is necessary to take into account the dependence of N on o«: cracks were growing relatively to the material precompressed by shock wave. Therefore, even in the experiments the regime of the limit fracture velocity was realized. In the interval r < 4 aQ at the experiments with rosin301 and r <, 3 a at the experiments with PMMA3 the fracture front coincided with the shock front which had the velocity V. In this interval the dependence N(o^) was also essential that Cp « V, or there is a regime of the forced-fast growth of radial cracks (that request the specific transfer of energy to crack tips from outside) or there is the transition from one type of fracture to another one. The effect of limit growth of tensile cracks was introduced in some calculations of underground explosions.233 However, there is another rate effect that can be more essential for the theory of explosion works is rocks and soils. It is the effect of a limit unelastic slip, theoretically found by K. B. Broberg,50 which have shown that its velocity for two blocks in contact under action of solid friction cannot exceed the Rayleigh velocity.
142 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §3.2.7. Limit slippage velocity effect Real limit slip velocity is apparently lower than the Rayleigh velocity. The experiments119 show that dynamical slip along plane cut of the granite sample has the limit velocity of the stick-slip front equal to 2—3 km/s (compare with bulk wave velocities c = 5.3 km/s, cs = 3.1 km/s in the same granite). The slip in dunite samples is in the interval from 1 km/s to 4.6 km/s = c$. At spherical-symmetry of explosion motion324 in confined sand the velocity of elastic precursor has the value c = 810 m/s while the maximum of compression wave has practically constant velocity V= 451.6 m/s. The confining pressure is 2.0 MPa. The compression modulus corresponding to mentioned value c_ and measured in static tests under the 4th loading cycle up to 2.0 MPa is equal to K = 0.51 GPa because the shear modulus G = 0.356 GPa. Therefore the Poisson coefficient v = 0.198 and the shear wave velocity / l - 2v c.s = c„ / = 0.614 , p V 2 - 2v
m c„ = 497 — . p s
The Rayleigh wave velocity has a value m cR = 0.91 cs = 452.5 — = V s
(3.66)
if v = 0.198. So, the maximum of explosion wave coincides with slip front in confined sands. At analogous explosion in sands with vacuum pores140'291 there is also essential distance interval where explosion wave maximum has constant velocity V = 200 m/s (the sound velocity was twice more V = 0.5 c_). The absence of data for cs does not permit checking the equality (3.66) in the latter case. §3.3. Limit Velocity, Dynamical Strength and Compressibility §3.3.1. Problem of two-front structure of fracturization wave Introduction of limit velocity into dynamic fracturization calculations can explain some peculiarities of strength and compressibility usage in dynamics. Non-equality of the fracture front velocity of P- waves corresponds to wellknown two-front structure of shock wave when the arrived velocity of the latter is equal to P-wave velocity. Let us consider plane one-dimensional dynamic
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 143
Fig. 3.13. Hodograph (a) and two-frontal wave profiles for shock compression (b) and shock reloading (c). problem of motion of the fracture front (line AC in Fig. 3.13) with a velocity different from the velocity of the elastic precursor (line AB). In the frame of linear elasticity this problem gives us the very simple possibility to show the difference of description of fracture process according to traditional theory with limit stress condition 105 ' 106 and the theory of the limit velocity of the fracture front.207 In the zone 0 the rest conditions are valid: 0 = p0 ,
v = 0 ,
an
= <J22 = a33 = a0 .
(3.67)
At the front of elastic precursor there are the following equations p~(v
- V ) = - P0 V ,
-P0Vv-
" ° ~ = ffo
(3.68)
where a = a, V is the velocity of the elastic precursor. For the purpose of simplicity let us assume that V = c . Then in the zone " - " of an elastic state parameters of motion have the following values a" -
a0
a- - a0
v~ — <>0
4
A: + — G 3
(3.69)
144
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
At the fracture front the same balance laws for mass and momentum (3.62) and (3.63) are valid if to equalize an to o = a . Then we get the following values of the parameters of motion in the zone "+ "
+
v
c + - er -——
= v~ -
,
| O ffnu - oO22n I = 2Y„ 2Y„
(3.70)
*o F
°n
=
0+
P+ _
,
4 K + — G 3
P'
4
r„
3
4 „ K + —G 3
where Ytm is a limit shear stress which the fracturized material can stand. Here for simplicity it is assumed that the density p* of fracturized material obeys the same elastic law as the density of initial one and that the reference density p at the fracture front has no discontinuity, see [231 ] . The velocity cF of the fracture front is defined by the equation (3.62), that is P+v+ - pC
F
p+
V
v-)
~
P - P P P o" - a-
p+
a+ -
P0cF
p
p--
+
~ " ~
P P - p~ +
p
1 cF - v~
or p+
(cF - v-f
=— fi
+ a
-
.
(3.71)
P ~ P
Now for the completion of the solution it is necessary to determine the stress state, that is, the value a" as the fracturing stress ahead of the front AB or to deter mine the fracture front velocity cF and then consequently the stress ahead of the fracture front will become the unknown quality. This is the essence of the difference between the traditional theory of limit fracturing stress and the theory of the limit velocity of the fracture front.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 145
§3.3.2. Theory of limit fracturing stress According to the theory of limit stress ahead of the fracture front condition of shear fracture
I°n
= 21;
-°22 1
is valid, or
a°~- == °O o 0±(±K+ ( i^Hf K+l
(3 ?2)
) ^ .■
G
-
Then for the particle velocity one gets 4 ^K + — —G 33
. v
= +
__ rIm; c„ . + — c . G G ""
JJ ;; =
G G
WP »ocP
(3.73)
The velocity of the fracture front cF can be found from the expression (3.71), that is, C
F
--y'=cl(\
where c
v
=
c
v
. /
±
r^
— . \i p
I/2 4 r Y,-- y „ \-
■n.yV=
a+ -
3
c
v
=
c
*
(3.74)
h= /*"
1J
P
and c„ is a local bulk velocity, cv0 is its value at rest 2
K
'TO <>0 *o
4
2
~CP
-
33
e
i
and Cj is a velocity of shear waves. Therefore there is the analogy with dynamic plasticity if Ym = F^ # and in the absence of the density discontinuity ft » p when c * = c v ■ Generally speaking, cF can change due to the variations of a shock wave amplitude through both cofactors in the expression (3.74).
146 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media For shock compression waves a - ao0Q < a"< 0 ,
oa+ - o0 < 0 ,
v"> v"> 0
and one has to use the lower sign in the expressions (3.72) — (3.74). The material behind the front of the elastic precursor is moving in one direction with the front and for the velocity of the fracture front itself one gets {(cp -- vv-) - ) -- 4 } = sgn(X* sgn ( ^ -- Y^) sgn {(c^ y ) .
<}"
(3.75)
In other words, the fracture front velocity C C
v
c
F F ~~ v~~ = = c**
is smaller than the bulk velocity of the material if Y^ > Y^. It is natural for the brittle fracture of materials. In the problem91 of the self-supporting fracturization the release wave pro pagates in the material, i.e. o~ - oQ > 0, v~< 0 particles move toward the crosssection of the release, o+ - a" > 0 and one has to use the upper sign in the expression (3.72) — (3.74). In a particular case, when a* = 0 and p* = (T the expressions (3.72) — (3.74) were suggested in the paper [106]. The two-front structure of the fracture wave corresponds to the theory of the limit fracture stress, the velocity of the fracture front being lower than the bulk local velocity of p+ « pQ. The elastic precursor amplitude, see the expression (3.72), strictly corresponds to the strength limit Yt of the material for the arbitrary finite stress a* of the shock wave. §3.3.3. Theory of limit fracturing velocity Now let us consider the theory of the limit velocity of the fracturization.207 In this case the solution (3.67) — (3.71) has to be completed with the condition cF - v- = N
(3.76)
where N is the limit velocity that is a constant for the given material and the fracture type. Ahead of the fracture front, that is in the zone of the elastic state "-", the following condition has to be fulfilled
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials
Y = Jdyn dyn =
^A — \°l a "~ - %\>Y* o0\>Y, ~ K + +— — G 33 which corresponds to the necessary condition of fracture (3.65). The expression (3.74) now gets the following form
©'■
e* 1 ± 4 " 3
(3-77)
V" o
+
147
(3.78)
-
the nonequality (3.77) being corresponding to the condition for velocities: N<e,< N < c*
In other words the fracture front velocity Nhas to be less than the same velocity c # according to the theory of limit fracture stress and also less than c* (and the local velocity c„ is effective if the density difference of p* and p~is sufficiently small). Therefore, the characteristic two-front structure and the fracture front velocity less than the bulk sound velocity cannot be indicators for comparing the theories of the limit fracturing stress and the limit fracture front velocity. §3.3.4. Dynamic overloading phenomenon Let us consider the amplitude a" of elastic precursor which has to be the same for all finite amplitudes of shock waves according to the theory of limit stress. In the theory of the limit velocity (3.76) as one can find from the expression (3.77), the amplitude depends on Ydyn, which is often interpreted as "a dynami cal strength" of the material under shear. However, now it is clear207 that Ydyn is not the dynamical material parameter, but changes with the finite amplitude of a shock wave, i.e. Ydyn is a characteristic parameter of a process. One can express the elastic precursor amplitude from the expression (3.78) according to the left part of (3.77) in terms of Ydyn. Then 2
(IL\ (ILY
£ - (i (l ++±i JL
\N )
p0
\
YY 5a 5 B-- **
3 a+ - oQ ± (K +
\\==RR
4G/3}(Ydyn/G)) (3.79) (3.79;
148 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where generally speaking R depends also on the amplitude a* - a0 ■ Resolving (3.79) one can get the formulae for "the dynamic strength" Y — ■'dyn dyn
>;* ± (3/4) (R - l ) ( o + - a 0 ) 1 -- (3/4) (3/4)(R (R -- Il)(K ) ( i t ++ 4G/3)/G 4G/3)/G
(3.80)
Again the upper sign corresponds to compression waves and the lower one to release waves. Only in the case R = 1 the equality Yd = ¥%# appears to be valid. In general "the dynamic strength" depends on a finite amplitude of a Shockwave. The difference Y^yn - Y^ has to be named as the dynamical overloading of the material. So, the conclusive role for the comparison of the traditional theory (§3.32) and the theory suggested here (§3.33—3.34) plays the juxtaposition of the expression (3.72) and the expression (3.77) and (3.80) with the data of experiments on shock compression of material samples by plane waves. There are a number of published experimental results of such a type and our main interest is the case of brittle solids. §3.3.5. Hugoniot elastic limit as dynamic overloading When the velocity of a shock wave arrival in a brittle solid is equal to the sonic velocity, its structure will consist of two fronts. The front of the first wave (of the elastic precursor) propagates with the velocity V » c. According to the dynamical elasto-plasticity the second front velocity has to be equal to the bulk velocity cv. This situation is used even as a criteria:134 if the experimental velocity of the second wave appears to be lower than the bulk sound velocity then it has to indicate a phase transition in the material which also generates two-front structure, see (3.72). Behind the front of the second part of the structure the dependence of the stress on density has to coincide with the hydrostatic com pression after a constant shear stress offset equal to (3/4) F # ^. However, from the experiments with brittle solids one can find that the ampli tude of the elastic precursor is equal to the special Hugoniot elastic limit (HEL) which exceeds essentially the static strength. The list of data on the Hugoniot elastic limit was published in the report.120 There it was mentioned that for plastic metals the values of HEL had the order of some kilobars and they were connected with stain-rate effect, but HEL of materials such as ceramics or minerals had the order of ten kilobars. The former shows the essential dependence of the elastic precursor amplitude on the distance travelled but the latter pronounces the essential dependence of HEL's on the finite amplitude of shock waves. For brittle
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 149
fracturization in crystals A1203104 or MgO9 the hydrodynamic behavior is typical behind the second wave front. This effect is the most drastic in the sapphire crystals (A1203): the HEL values are different for different direction of shock compression (due to anisotropy effect), but all the post-front states coincide with one curve, a shear stress offset being equal to zero. As a rule the velocity of the second wave front is less than the bulk sound velocity c„.207 So, the solution of the problem of two-front wave structure given by the limit fracture velocity theory is more in accordance with the experiments mentioned above. "The dynamical strength" Ydyn has the same sense as "Hugoniot elastic limit", the dependence of the latter on a finite stress in a shock wave being definite ly measured. For example, in the experiments312 with quartz, the HEL varied from 35 to 100 GPa, the static strength being approximately equal to 4.0 GPa. During the shock compression of sapphire104 the HEL's depended not only on the orienta tion of crystals but also on a finite amplitude which varied from 17.5 to 42.0 GPa and all experimental points of HEL's covered the interval from 12.0 to 21.0 GPa. It means that HEL is not a material constant, indeed. At brittle shock fracturiza tion of tungsten66 the "vertical offset" diminishes intensively with finite shock amplitude growth. It can be explained by intensive decrease of residual strength *** o r by t n e more thin fracturization at stronger shocks. However, the shock compression of polycrystal Al 0 3 10 does not show the full loss of shear strength behind the fracture front. The data on the fused quartz HEL are indefinite103 and can be estimated as 6.0-8.0 GPa. Ordinary glasses have HEL's of 3.6-7.3 GPa71 or 4.0 ± 0.5 according to [103]. Some materials such as basalt11 and "weak" crystals have very low HEL values (part of 1 GPa), and, therefore, the elastic precursor is not measured. Naturally, it depends on the scale of measurements. For interpretation of such results it is necessary to use some nonlinear brittle-elastic model of fracturization with vari able velocity for dynamic disturbances in nonfragmented zone. So, the fused quartz is a typical material elastic waves in which we have the continuous front. Moreover, velocity of disturbance arrival diminishes and the displacement velocity is growing with shock amplitude growth in fused quartz. In rocks the elastic precursor is growing with the finite stress a+ although the displacement velocity v~ remains practically constant. It is a case of growth of the amplitude of elastic precursor (of HEL), that is, the "dynamic strength" is growing with shock intensity. The velocity cF of the fracturization front is growing linearly with the dis placement velocity v* as well as usual shock velocity and it is also out of frame of
150
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
linear-elastic calculations. It takes place, for example, in waves in quartz crystals312 and can be explained by higher bulk compressibility of fragmented quartz than of the intact crystal quartz. The growth of cF with the amplitude a* is mentioned in many brittle-fracturing materials. So, the absolute values of HEL in brittle materials is 10 times higher than their static strength and it cannot be explained by rate effect (by viscosity concept). In Fig. 3.14 the generalization given by D. E. Grady and R. E. Hollenbach102 is shown together with some experimental data of N. Zlatin et at329 It is clear that the minor growth of strength with strain rate is corresponding to creep phenomena but at explosion rates its sudden growth leads to the dynamic strength values independent of strain rates.
Fig. 3.14. Apparent dynamical strength and true quasistatic strength of dolomite (1), limestone (2), granite (3) basalt (4) 1 and of brittle aluminium (5).
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 151
§ 3.3.6. Dynamic microcrack appearance It was mentioned earlier273 that HEL of granite has the order of 4.0 - 5.0 GPa and such value is not available at any statically created stress states. Such states can be generated only between fronts of the elastic precursors and of fracturing during short dynamic overloading. At higher overloading, more fine fragmenta tion takes place. Really, high stress creates growth of small cracks, and the length of these cracks are increasing for longer phases of dynamic overloading. The appearance of small cracks are manifested by elastic waves, observed during ex plosion in the glass T $ - 5 (light shadows in Fig. 3.12) and radiated from the fracturing front to the zone behind the elastic precursor (strong shadow in Fig. 3.12). The rheology of this zone can be described by a specific viscoelastic model. It was found that small cracks appear ahead of the fracture fronts at the moments of bigger crack arrest. It means that in reality the velocity N is only an averaged quantity. The arrest phenomenon of radial cracks was observed in the PMMA discs65 and the crack velocities were close to cR during the time intervals of their growth. Radial cracks generated by tensile hoop stresses are orthogonal to the fracturization front. Due to spherical symmetry they are randomly rotated around the normal to the front. It creates the characteristic pyramidal (needleline) type of debris. The randomness is controlled by defect bulk distribution. The analysis of small crack distribution282 after the Hardhat nuclear explosion shows that in quartz grains fractures have appeared in the zones where pressure level was 5.0 GPa. It is connected evidently with dynamical overloading of granodiorite in explosion wave. Generation of bulk distributed cracks is characteristic for spall fracture. The experiment134 with reflection of plane blast wave at the free metal surface are very impressive. In these tests samples can stand tensile stresses which are 100 times higher than static strength limit. For proper explanation it is necessary to recall that such a tension in reflected wave acted for the time interval of 10"6 s order. For this time the crack generated at some microdefect can propagate a distance of 1 mm order. If a diameter of a tested sample is bigger than 1 cm, then it could keep its integrity. Although the crack appears inside, the sample demonstrates unexpectedly high strength. Only in this case, when the number of crack generations (that is, of microdefects) is very high, the short-acting tensile pulse would generate such a set of cracks which separates the samples into pieces. The opposite effect is also found134: the diminishing of the sample diameter leads to more essential decreasing of the number of defects, and the ultimate dynamic
152 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media tensile strength grows, the asymptotic extrapolation of it being equal to the values of theoretical strength E/(2n) where E is the Young modulus. It corresponds to fracture along crystal planes. Analogously, very high tensile strength is characteristic for materials without the essential number of microdefects as fused quartz (~ 3.1 GPa). So the drastic effects of superstrength of metals under short pulses is in accordance with effect of the limit velocity of the fracture growth. Let us consider the experiment,281 in which the stress drop is measured in the sample of Arkansas novoculite (very strong quartzite) during the generation of local spall cracks. It appeared that the amplitude of waves radiated in this moment corresponded to the drop of the order of the tensile static strength of the intact sample. The spall crack branched, i.e. its velocity was close to the limit one. The duration of tensile pulse had the order of 10~6 s. For this duration the crack reached the length of 4 mm that was enough for the integrity of the sample with 1 —3 cm dia. If the tensile amplitude was higher than static strength in 50%, then the set of cracks would lead to fragmentation of the sample and the higher ampli tude would lead to finer fragmentation. So, during local fracture the front has to radiate additional elastic waves with amplitudes proportional to static strength of material. The level of fragmentation changes the dependence p+ = p+(0) comparatively with p~= p'(a). In calculations given above it was assumed that these functions were the same ones. Of course, it would be better to account this difference. §3.3.7. Similarity of blast motion One more question that has arisen: which measure of static strength is suitable to use in explosion calculations, the Griffith energy y or limit yield concept YJ. Theoretically, the strength Ym can be estimated by the rule
n=
IE1
where / is a characteristic crack length. However, the introduction of energy y, which is dissipated for the creation of new surfaces in the bulk body, changes the linear scale of an explosion motion.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 153
Mechanical effects of underground explosion obey the "geometrical similarity" rule if one uses the cubic root of the yield £ of the charge as a measure of a length scale. More precisely, the experimental data of many parameters of a blast motion can be recalculated into universal correlations if one uses the combination:
£
V'3
(£)
as a linear scale (see also §3.2), and Y^ has the same dimension as pc2. But for explosions in "the ideal brittle material"59 the usage of y instead of pc2 gives another length scale:
m £
\2/s
Hence the following conclusion can be made. In all the cases when "the geo metrical similarity" (the cubic root law) is valid the strength parameter cannot be the Griffith energy but the strength in terms of stresses. Such a case is a common one and it means that the main part of mechanical explosion energy is spent not for creating of brittle fracture but for plastic solid friction in fractured material. §3.3.8. Dynamic compressibility ofparticulated media It was mentioned above that the effect of limit velocity of slippage could be an essential addition to the mathematical model of elasto-plastic dilatancy of fragmentary continuous media. Let us consider one more experimental evidence of such a point of view. In sand with density 1.8 g/cm3 under vacuum conditions plane shock waves have two fronts, of precursor and of "steady" structure.291 The elastic precursor velocity c is equal to 260, 350 or 400 m/s in dependence of vacuum levels. The velocity V of the second front (of nonelastic deformations), corresponding to c„ = 400m/sand to minimum amplitude of0.14GPa, is equal to 230m/s= 0.537c . (Again the absence of data for shear waves velocities prohibit the argument that V is exactly equal to some physically limited value). However, the experiments291 have shown another aspect of dynamical deforma tion. It was mentioned that the velocity was growing linearly with the amplitude [ a ] of the impact. V « 0.6 cp (0.6 +0.2.85 f a l l
(3.81)
154 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where 0.14 < [o] < 0.6 MPa. One can also utilize balance equations (1.46) at the discontinuity P(y - V) = - p0V ,
pvV = [ a ]
(3.82)
which are complete if the function p -
e =
p
°- = / ( [ a ] )
(3.83)
for uniaxial compression is given (Fig. 3.15, broken lines for two levels of vacuumization). But they determine essentially lower values than (3.81).
Fig. 3.15. Dynamic and quasistatic compressibilities of sand for two levels of vacuumization of porous space. Curve 1 corresponds to c„ = 260 m/s, curve 2 to c„ = 400 m/s. One can make the reverse calculations and find effective dynamic compressibility e
dyn = ^ c l y n ( [ a ] ) «
(3.84)
Two corresponding curves (3.84) are also given in Fig. 3.15. So, the dynamic compressibility of vacuum sand appears to be less than the static one. The analo gous effect is known for the ordinary sands. Experimentally it was shown that the decrease of time interval between arrival of an elastic precursor and of a maximum wave displacement from 1 to 0.1 microsecond diminishes the sand compressibility by one order.
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 155 For theoretical calculations of compressibility of porous media composed from grains and blocks it is possible to use the model32 of an elasto-plastic cell in the matrix, see also §2.1, around a spherical pore. Let us suppose that inside the plastic zone the following limit condition is valid: (1 + 0)or - oc,g = = Y
(3.85)
where 0 = 2 sin^/(l - sin
u = r - r0Q ,
(3.86)
where B = const. The internal a and external b radii of the elasto-plastic cell around can be determined by the porosities m and m by the formulae / a V
m
1 - m0
\aQ )
m0
1- m
fl
,3 b
m
o
! -
mQ
1- m
o
-
a3 —3 = m . b (3.87)
The strains and the elastic equilibrium equation have the following forms (ap < r < b) 6r
"
du
2
br "
3
B 3
T
u
1 B
e
<> ~ 7 ~ " 7 7
'
(3.88) da, B — ~ + 4G —r Ar r4
= o,
„
fl
o m
w
o \ - m
w
The stress distribution 4
/l
* = J GB{- "- ? ) •
a
* =
2
/ 1
2\
3
3
b3/
\r
(3.89)
is valid in the elastic zone. In the plastic one stresses can be found from the equation of plastic equilibrium: do„ 2 ^—r- + + -—( Y (Y- - fio 00,) = 00 ,, = r) dr r dr r
< a aa < r
(3.90)
156 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media and correspondingly
-mr-\
(3.91)
or(flp) --
if or(a) = 0. The position of the boundary a is determined by the instant porosity m of the media
/Vy+3 — W
G
\-m
= 2 — y(mn - m) Y °
(3.92)
.
\-mn
The matching of elastic and plastic stress fields can be done with the help of the boundary condition - 0 ar(ap) + 2 —
= Y ,
(3.93)
r = ap .
T)
In this way the external pressure p = - ar(b) appears to be connected with porosity m by the formulae 4 G
mn - m
3 m
Y
1 - m0
$
/
1 2 3
y* "
\ ) (3.94)
$(2/J/3) + l
=
— 2G
m
1 ^0_ mQ - m
The illustrative result of static pore collapse calculations and the analysis of reloading process can be found in the paper [32]. Here let us study the effect of the limit velocity of nonelastic pore collapse. From the solution (3.89) one can find that
4 P
= - oMp)
+
/ 1
1\
- GB(-, - 3j) \4 -" b
(3.95)
and aJa= f(m). Time differentiation of the equation (3.92) and (3.95) gives
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 157
/ a Da\ 2 ^ - 1 — - 2y^ ( _ P )'~' dr \a )
d /a \ GB d / a DN G 5 _ _ ( _"£ ) = _ 4dt \a J at
da da n
" __£ dt
.
(3.96)
Now let da J At = vL, where v^ is the limit slippage velocity. Then the following constitutative law appears to be valid dp — = dt
dF K — + — dt it B 0
(3.97)
where 3
4 , a \J , K = — GB[ ' —) 3 \,b I
I
< b3
i = -£■
o = — , V L
'
y F =—
fi
,» f2"
§ 3.3.9. Dynamic pseudoviscosity In other words, the approximate account of limit slip velocity vL concept leads to the Sokolovsky-Malvern model of volume deformation in the case of particulated material. The estimation of relaxation time 8 may be done as follows YYl
vL ~ 10 3 — , ss
/ ~ 1(T3 m ,
0~
10 - 6 x . 1(T
(3.98)
According to the paper [61] the structure of shock wave front in pressed salt powder (p = 1.87 g/cm 3 , c = 3.25 km/s) corresponds to viscosity U = 104 •f 10s Pa. s and this viscosity is less for higher pressure. This material has fie2 = 19.75 GPa and 6 60 = U/(P0Qcc22)) = 0.5(1(T7 v W106_)s )s
(3.99)
although the viscosity of intact salt rock has the order 1013 - 1014 Pa. s, that is much higher than powder viscosity in shock experiments. It shows the special mechanics of viscosity (or pseudoviscosity) or dynamic compression of porous media. In some dynamical calculations, see Ref. [64], of bulk fracturization of rocks the value U = 103 Pa x s was chosen for pseudoviscosity. The same value of pseudoviscosity (~ 103 Pa. s) was estimated from the unloading adiabates during shock compression of some materials.118 At last, the experimental relaxation
158 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media time 6 = 10" 4 s of vacuumized sands under shock compression corresponds to U=3 • 10 3 Pa. s. Sometimes, the viscoelastic models are suggested for theoretical estimations of shock waves, in soils with dynamical viscosity interval 10 3 < v< 10 4 Pa. s. The speculations given above can argue such assumptions. More precisely, the recom mended dynamic viscosity of clays is equal to 1.3 • 10 3 Pa. s, which is much less than the clay viscosity measured during quasistatic tests (5 • 1 0 n Pa. s). §3.4. Sublimit Solid Friction and Attenuation of Seismic Waves §3.4.1. Generalized model ofdilatant
elastoplasticity
Seismic waves attenuate in dry soils and rocks according to the following law A = AQ exp ( -
bx)
where A is the wave amplitude, x is the distance, b is the attenuation coefficient, which is proportional to the frequency co. Such a law is corresponding to the generalized elastoplastic dilatancy model 197 which accounts for two stress com ponents — small plastic part Tkj and large elastic part dkl, that is okl = Tk, + dkl ■
(3-100)
This separation corresponds to modelling of solid sublimit friction. The stresses dlc[ govern the total strains according to the elastic law d
= -
d
kl hi
Ke
=
e
.
=
e
u
+
«22
+
e
33
(3.101) d
'ki =
2G e
( ki
- -
e
d
'ki = dki -
hi"> >
d
hi
The components T,, also control the elastic strains efji
1
ee
=
1 T
kl
3
+
= <
€ hi = K* e
<2 +
4
1 r'k,=
r
kl
-
3
J
i
hi
)
'k,
= 2G(eek, - -
ee 8^)
(3.102)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 159
where K K* % '< ** -= Kni
G G
* ~= G *7n '> Grin >
*?i> »&. % ^«
1J ■■
(3103)
The difference of strains ekl and ef, can be treated as the plastic strains ejP,, connected with stresses r^ by the following relations eP e? -
e'P
2\ = — OfcAI/J flfitAUJ
eP
= -^ *-**-*r„ - T22
eP =
=
llL > o llL Tr12n (3.104)
eP = deP/dt,... eP = d e P / d r , . . . and the stresses rkI have to satisfy the generalized limit yield condition \IY22 \IY
= a«!j lI/^J I ,,
sgn/, sgn/, >> 00 (3.105)
\y/ji / ^ ~ = - «n « n /, , A 4 == -J
sgn/, < 0
2 2 (( U ++ ( (*M » i 2 -" r^333 ))22 ++ (Ur ui -- r'as) 22) 33 )* U ii -- '*K?
+ 6«2 + £ + £ ) } . Such a rheological model is represented by Fig. 3.16, where the relative dis placements of the cross-sections AA and A'A' are the symbols of the deviatoric part of total strains &,-, and the displacements of the cross-sections BB and BB' are the symbols of the total volume strain e. The solid friction element is usually represented by the piston moving along the slip planes under action of the normal N and shear R forces which are connected by the sohd friction law (Fig. 3.16, case a). Then the piston displacement is the symbol of the irreversible shear strain. However, for account of the dilatancy the wedges (Fig. 3.16, case b), at which faces the sohd friction forces are acting, have to be introduced into the SF element. Now the relative horizontal displacement illustrates the irreversible shear strain, and the related displacement of the central wedge itself represents the volume strain, that is, the local dilatancy.
160 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 3.16. Generalized elasto-plastic dilating theological model. The generalized model is introduced for description of the quasielastic medium, the individual particles of which may slip relatively. The condition 7jr, T]u « 1 corresponds to the small slip effect. The growth of the parameters Tjj, T]U means the increase of the solid friction role and even the overcoming of the latter effects in comparison with the elastic effects. The concept of cohesion H= Y/tt cor responds to the "shear strength" of the elastic spring (Fig. 3.16), characterized by the modulus G. If the compression is changing into tension conditions, then the contact forces together with the contact slip surfaces will be different. It is accounted for by the change of the absolute values of the solid friction coefficent and of the sign of / in the condition (3.105). Due to the dilatant interconnection of the shear and volume rheological elements, the longitudinal motion creates the lateral displacements and, vice versa, the shear wave has to generate small pressure pulsation, as it will be shown later. Some experiments210 have revealed intergeneration of different types of body waves in porous and fractured geomaterials. However, later we shall neglect such effects. In the case of one-dimensional plane motion Vj = v(x, t) ,
v2 = v3 = 0
and all other unknown variables are functions of the coordinate x = x and time t. The dynamic equation (3.4) can be rewritten in the following form:
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 161 bv
da
2 9A
at
ox
3 ax
^7 = 7~ + 7 T~
fi
(3106)
where 1 oOff u = 0 , A =
=
#/ iI *j
;
ff
a = -j
ff
"u n -~ °22 •
« "«
==
( a n + ocnM + + a33 ) ;
°33 °33
According to equations (3.101) and (3.102) the elastic relations can be rewritten as d rf
un -~ dii 2i == 22G(enn
- e22 22) = 2Ge ,
d = Ke (3.107)
«k» - « B = 2 G , «
- «£),
- ^ 3
= j^e«
and equations (3.105) are presented by ni " e
T22 = B^I/,1 sgn(eP - e £ )
fi " e £ l =- ^ —^ e P
'11
^22
(3.108)
-
(3.109)
One can see that the system (3.106)-(3.109) reduces to the following dynamic equation:
*L = c 9r 2
Cp
l!f + 1 J 1 7 A + 2 r"~ ^ 9x 2
p 3x2\3
3
/ (3.110)
<-H-f«) with two additional relations (3.108) - (3.109): e P = e - i A 3 jr.
,
IP"
ef2 = e - - ^ 22
^ 2G,
162
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
§3.4.2. Harmonic linearization Let us apply the method of harmonic linearization.236 The idea of this method is the following one. Let the nonlinear function have the form z = *,(v)^(w) and its linear approximation z
= c, w + C v 0
1
2
where C , C have to be found. If one assumes that w = w,o cos ojt ,
v = vo cos a>f
then z = C, w cos o f - C, v wsin u f = C, vv cos | w |f- C v |"tj | sin | w \t. On the other hand, the function z can be presented by the Fourier series, which can be roughly characterized by its first terms: * = fQ + /jCosw? + / a « t a | « | f 1
f2f
f0 = — 1 1
(3.111)
f
/, = — I
Vj (- I w | vQ sin \(/)v2 (wQ cos <j/) cosj/dj' M
^ (- I w I vQ sin \J/) ^ (wQ cos #) cos\J/ d^
7T J o
1
f 2«
/2 = — I T
ttfj (- | to I vQ sin \J/) v>2 (wQ cos 40 sin^ d4<
Jn
The comparison of the equation (3.111) and the linear function zQ shows that z is the corresponding approximation of z if
1
"o
"o|w|
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 163
§3.4.3. Attenuation of the P-waves Now for monochromatic waves with given frequency to one can get the solution as the linear combinations of periodical function of the same frequency w. So, let /j
cos 031
= J°
ef, - e P
o«(SP
a^ = aT , a
&
=
a
ii
- eP)sinWr
(3.112)
cos u)t > 0 cos w f
'
<
0
Then nonlinear relation (3.108) can be approximated by
r
n
22
,
*-*■
93 p — (e -3f V »
,° '.°
aa, + a i + «nn T
J
,
ep)
(3,13)
_ j£.\ -^L^Jk_
(3.114)
^n\ w 1tft# , - it), w « -<» -
eP") C
22'0
and the equation (3.109) is approximated by ■eP _
=
i £
2
^
i^i(
e
if ^
= - |«|
AM|
(<-
3A;>
sin 1 c o l / ,
r
u --
(1, -
T
22
T
= cos u r
22-'o
Let us seek the solution of the type v = v exp r'( cof -
kx)
for the linear equation (3.113) - (3.114), which gives the system of linear algebraic equations: e
?*
1
=
e
°
+
/l 1 2 pc PC \ 3j
+
2 3
*
«, + «„ v it
sgn
\l n„ , M, " J/
CJ
(3.115)
164 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
1
«t + %
2 VT I
0
ien +
/ " sgn w =
0
2G„
l
it
J\\
1 en *\A\\° 3Kj
I sgn ui &
where j 2 = w2/(fc2 c 2 ). The linearity of the equations (3.115) corresponds to weak dependence of the wave velocities and of the attenuation coefficients of the seismic wave amplitude. The necessary condition of nontrivial solution of the system (3.115) is the following dispersion relation 2 iB f2 = ) = 1 ++ nM vM ++ iB)
(3.116)
where A, B ~ 1 and
2 // l
^ 73 (( 2
,4 =
fi=/4 \
l t1 |IAIA "•a,I
1 + IAI
«, + «„ 3
JT
++ t a„\ t « \
V )) ''
VI
-IAI
4 1 ( \ / 2 — = [K + — G) 3 *?* \ ) \3^
3
;
^)«ga«. |A|
a, + a n \
2^3
C,
i » ji
1.
The use of the condition *?.,.« 1, which is the consequence of the condition (3.103), gives the following approximation result to ii ll u> tS = — * 1 + — TL A + i ~- %B fcc 2 * 2 * S kc 2 * 2 *
(3.117)
for the wave, propagating towards the positive axis x. Hence, the local slippage gives small additions to the wave velocity cu which is independent from the frequency. The attenuation coefficient bu is proportional to the frequency indeed:
ccw
»
2 1 / ((Imf) Imf)2\ *—c ) « c ++ —%% AAcc == cc |RRe e t ++
Re ( V ? -^r)~ f /
l2
(3.118)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials - ico ^ tat . i 1• 2 2 «s — cc ((Re + ((Im 2 R e ff))2 + I m ??))2 2
b
= — -
b
i , B., , ! * cc *
tj _ ± I to I
(3.119)
where B = B sgn OJ. §3.4.4. Attenuation of shear waves The shear waves are characterized by two conditions "2 = »2 (■*. 0 ,
X = X
,
"i
= 0
and the dynamic equation has the form 2 2 332 ee., 392 oo„ 12 12 2/» — y 1 = —f-2 3r a*
(3.120)
.
Because °u =
2Ge
i2 -
°n = dn
+
T
n
the equation (3.120) reduces to the following one a
^a «» n 3r 22 ar
2 = ,Ca = s
^^I f L n ++ 11 alia. £!_k 22 3 xx p bx 9x22 a p
and
*"7 For this type of motion there is U = eK = e33 = °
e
and therefore dn = d22 = d33 = 0 ,
ou = 0 .
165
166 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media But the stress components a = a can be functions of x, t and hence J = a = 2a 1
,
22
T
'
=o
22
22
The limit condition (3.105) of the local plastic yield has the following form
r
R
+ «£ + ttj^ = 0 .
(3.121)
Further, we have e = -ee = -
h 3*,
'
', 4G*
< "
and the dilatancy relation, which was used for the constitutative law (3.106), can be represented now as
\*t)
V 3\4Gj
<3122)
+<*•*■ ^ ' 3 ^ Vl2
Obviously, during the monochromatic wave propagation the changes of local mean stress J always correspond to the condition sgn J = sgn(-A). Therefore, the harmonic linearization has to be applied not to the equations (3.121), (3.122), but to the relation |A|Vl2^G,Vl2tt IM^T2^G,Vl2tt2 - l | e £ | f
»
=
Vl6G2-3A2*2
'"' »» ' *^ " 6»" ••
(3 123)
-
The usage of the expressions ge
12 i2
=
e e
n i2
eX xp /
P ^^ f"a ,rf ~ ~ * * J*C )) ''
T T
12 n
= =
TT
°2 °2 ee xX pP '(*** '(*** ~ ~ kk*) *)
in the equations (3.120) and (3.123) give again the dispersion equation (3.116) but with other values of the parameters: 2 A2 * 2 22
22
22
7T G + A * 7T
G G, m 2
G c
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 167
2»|A|»G„,
=
"" 7r * 32G* G£2 + +AA2 2 * 2 KmGmVT2y/ * ~
Vl6G2
''
2
_w^_
?
2 2 A: c * 2 c/
(3.124)
'
12a2 - 1 - 3 A2 A KlT2
Hence, the shear wave velocity and the attenuation coefficient bu are deter mined by the expressions: 1 c
su> * <*U + — nA \
,
| w |
u> ** — nBD W 2
b
(3.125)
where B = B sgn w. The absence of the dilatancy (A = 0) does not influence the qualitative character of the f-waves propagation, but the shear waves appear to run without attenuation 04 = 5 = O i f A = O ) . Let us give some illustrative examples of the damping decrement 1
U)
9=
2bc
=
Jji^
For shear waves in dry sand one has Qs = 20 — 50. For P-waves in granite, sandstone and limestone Q = 100-200, but for shear waves in the same geomaterials Qs is higher twice. For comparison, b is ten times less in the calcite which is a main mineral component of limestone, that is Q « 2000 for calcite. §3.4.5. The Rozhdestvensky - Yanenko method usage The harmonic linearization method is limited by the case of monochromatic waves. For the study of other waves the methods of nonlinear wave dynamics can be used. Let us consider the Knopoff-McDonald model equations138 that is 92H
9r2
c C
2
32
" dx2
- -
vc
2
d2u dx2
sgn
^7
where u is the displacement, 77 is a small parameter.
(3.126)
168 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media If the initial condition has the form
bu
— — (x, (x, tt = 0) == - c
u{x, t = 0) = u(x, - ifi(x) ifi(x) ,
(3.127)
then the approximate solution of the equation (3.126) can be developed in the form u(x, t) u(x, t) = M(£, 0) 0) ,
£$=x = x -- ct ct ,
(3.128)
0e = = rict rict
where £ is the coordinate moving with the wave front, is the "fast" ' 'fast" time. Let us 224 transform the equation (3. (3.126) 126) to new coordinates coordinate;»& £, 6. e. Then 224 2
bb22uu
be be
b£b0 bade
bb2uu — - - 2f? 2T?
2 bb2uu
= - n be
bb22uu
, 9d2u + if 2 — 2"
—
2 H be
90 2 be
/
sg
9w bu
T^
(3.129) (3-129)
bu\ bu\ -
*
)
■
Further, we shall assume that 2
bb2uu 7j — - -- 2
be2
bb22uu
9£ be
2
= --
9^ be
bb2uu — 2-
a* be
sseng
/I 9u bu (77 —
bu\\ Bu
\ be
9$ /
T^~
I .
After multiplication of the equation (3.129) by bu/dt. one can get After multiplication of the equation (3.129) by bu/bi- one can get 9M
b2u
2 bu — b2u + ^ 9$ 90 2 —
+
b2u
bu
b2u
bu
be
9?
= v = TJ
bu
b2u
bu
2
Now let us use the energy <S<~ ;oncept such that 9$ 9? 90 9$ 2 9$ 9£
■®''
3w 92u 1 9c? Now S let = us use the energy cS'concept such that 2 90 a*" 9| 90
_/9w\2 9« "9 w~ \b$) 2
2 2 b9? u
bk
2
bu 9$
bu ' 1 b<S 9£
21 bkb£
~bT~ ~2 W
b2u 1 9 | bO ~ 2
-
b 2u 9$ be
b£_ b$
bO2
.
(3.130;
.
(3.130)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 16 9 The following simplified equation is valid a£
1 + — be 2
b\£ =0
(3.131)
9$
if one neglects the right-hand side of the equation (3.130) which contains the small parameter TJ. Then the initial conditions (3.127) have the form («, 6= 0) = { * ' ( « ) } 2
(3.132)
Now let us apply the method of characteristics.255 In this case the charac teristic system is the following one: d£
1 = — sgni> , de 2
dP — = 0 , de
dS de
= 0
(3.133)
whereP= d£/d%. Hence % = <-, + |
*sgn/>0 ,
P =
° l f (?o* * = 0) '
(3 134)
'
£ 0 =c5'(€ 0 ,« = 0) Let the initial distribution be the parabolic one: vtt,
d = 0) = 1 - e ,
|£| < 1 ;
v?(i (9 = 0) = 0 ,
|| j > 1 (3.135)
which corresponds to such initial distribution of the energy S(l
6 = 0) = 4$2 ,
I J K l ;
c?(|, 0 = 0 ) = 0 ,
|«|>l (3.136)
The solution (3.134) has the following form:
170 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
f$==^ 0S0 + i *t sf sggn n$ |0 0 ,, * = *0.
i » = 8 l 0 .,
^<S=4? = 4 « 0J, ,
UJ<1 (3.137)
,
/? = o ,
(? s = o,
i *01 > i
For the achievement of the resulting solution <3(%, 6), it is necessary to resolve the first equations (3.137) in the form | = £ (i|, 0). As one can see, there is a multivalued domain for this connection, see straight line segments AB, BC and CD in Fig. 3.17. For one-valued choice of the solution branch let us use the Rozhdestvensky-Yanenko 255 method, namely we shall choose the segment CD, at which the energy $ has the minimum value, that is £= 0 in the considered example. The resulting distribution of the function £ and of the displacement u are given in Fig. 3.17, correspondingly.
Fig. 3.17. Rule of choice of solution branches for pulse propagation in media with solid internal friction. The solution has the following analytical form
£{l, 0) = 0 ,
u = 0 ,
^ ) =4(«+l)2' -i < | < -
£&e) = o ,
u
=
- •» < | < - 1 ;
"-(l-1)' "(i+02'
2 0 2
- 1,
e
e
2
2
(3138)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 171
«i.»-4(t-{)\ ee <§(&$) = 0 ,
« = 0 ,
-(M-M/1 < $ < 0 .
One can see, that the solution (3.138) corresponds to the impulse attenuation for finite time (0 = 2), the initial impulse width remaining constant in this appro ximation. If the initial disturbance was transiting smoothly into nondisturbed domain, then the impulse zone would be shortened, but it is physically meaningless. For the estimation of the reality of considered approximation, let us discuss its application to linear wave equation: b2u . b2u „ bu —2T - c2 — 2- = - tjc 2 bt bx bt
(3.139)
Then the initial distribution (3.127) will create the following transient solution u(x, t) = exp ( - T} — )ifi(x - ct) + B(x, i)
(3.140)
where B(x, i) is the small tail oscillations, the so-called seismic coda-wave. Here it is expressed by multiplication of the Bessel function by the function
- 2c
d2u
b$do
d2u du + V — 2- = c
$ = x - ct ,
be
9|
7J
du
be
(3.141)
e ~ qt
and in accordance with the method used above it is replaced by
de
9*
(3.142) C<3nScr#Wed Material Mater/, c3p)
172 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Its solution u(x, t) = ip(t)e-e'2
=
(3.143)
shows that the approximation leads to the loss of the term B(x, t), that is, of the seismic coda-wave. §3.5. Nonlinear Transformation of Seismic Waves The problem of transformation of a seismic wave propagating in the Layered Earth is very important. The appearance of new waves in the seismic signal is connected with reflections at the stratification boundaries, but the tail wave part or the code is explained traditionally by wave scattering at many defects which are distributed in bulk natural geomaterials. However, if such inclusions can be removed by wave action, then additional oscillation effects have to be considered. Of course, the fragmentary state of sand, upper sedimentary layers or crushed rocks, associated with faults can facilitate oscillations although solid or viscous interaction of particles will dissipate essential parts of wave energy. Nonlinearity of elastic and dissipative properties characteristic for such a fragmentary state influence also on the evolution of seismic signal out of zones of its creation. §3.5.1. Experim en ts with s tress waves in sand The best material for modelling of the geological media is sand. Moreover, the study of stress waves in sand has many additional practical applications. The experiments with sand have shown the existence of frequencies which can be interpreted as dominant ones, associated with internal structure of the medium. One can see such dominant frequencies at all seismograms (Figs. 3.18, 3.19). The first experiment is done with an ultrasound pulse which dampens very quickly, after 10 cm in a dry sand and after 1 m propagation length in a rock sand. However, ultrasound pulse generates a low-frequency tail wave with maximum amplitude at 25 Hz in sand (Fig. 3.19). This frequency is corresponding to the ratio of a displacement velocity and the linear scale of an effective internal oscillator of the medium w= — /
(3.144)
The estimations have shown that / has the order of 10 grains of a sand. Now it is necessary to recall that the stresses in sand packings are distributed nonuniformly73
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 173
Fig. 3.18. Vibrations after impact in sand layer with 2 meter thickness. Distances between gauges are equal to 2 meters.
Fig. 3.19. Spectrums of low-frequency tail wave (a) and of acoustical emission (b) of sand at small sublimit plastic deformation.
and stress pulse propagation changes this distribution drastically.310 The elastic energy of such a system of grains in contact can be partly emitted in the form of low frequency wave. Moreover, it is possible to show309 that the spectrum of the low frequency wave is the same one as the spectrum of acoustical emission of the sand under small (sublimit) irreversible deformations (see Fig. 3.19). At the yield limit of the sand sample the acoustical emission has more high frequencies but at the stage of strain localization the low frequencies appear again.310 The front of high frequency wave is propagating with the velocity which cor responds to elastic modulus of unloading stress-strain curve (§2.2) but the low
174 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media frequencies has a wave velocity which corresponds to the tangent to the loading part of the stress-strain curve. In saturated sands it is exactly the velocity of the second type /'-wave and therefore (see, §4.7) the P-wave consists exclusively of ultrasound frequencies. In partly saturated sands both waves can be observed (Fig. 3.20), in fully dry only acoustic emission wave. The frequencies of acoustic emission depend on a water saturation and on a grain size distribution. Because the effective angle tp= 2
Fig. 3.20. Arrivals of ultrasound fj and low-frequency t2 waves in sands with water mass contents 24% (a) and 14% (b). If one puts the vibrating plate at sand surface, it will be sinking. It is shown101 that the plate displacement velocity has some maxima and the absolute maximum is reached at 25 Hz. Another source of resonances is the natural stratification of media, which amplifies the frequencies with the period. T =
4H
where H is the layer thickness and cs is the shear wave velocity. So, the dominant frequencies of the soil masses which has to be avoided at the building construction is connected with two physical sources. Moreover, a short delay in explosion series, which is diminishing seismic risk usually is very dangerous if it coincides with the
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 175
dominant frequency of the ground.321 The spectral analysis of stress waves created by explosions or by impact shows that the dominant frequencies appears during wave propagation in sand. In the event of close vicinity the spectrum is correspon ding to the source frequency and to the acoustic emission of the fracturing of media. When the event took place at the sand stratum with the same internal dominant and stratification frequency duration of the low frequency part of wave increased essentially. From other experiments108 it is known that the frequency 25 Hz is dominant for the usual seismic explosions in sands as well as 40 Hz in clays and 100 Hz in eroded granite. The dilating fracture of granites311 and of concrete is characterized by acoustical emission with frequency interval 1 kHz —12 kHz before the failure of samples. At the crack appearance the acoustical emission has 400 Hz frequency in concrete and 100 —800 Hz in granite. These numbers are in agreement with dominant frequencies of seismic explosions. At the end of fracture the acoustical signals are emitting from granite samples with the frequencies from 2 to 50 Hz which corresponds to acoustical emission of particulated materials. In nature the strongest acoustical emission one can observe is the "singing sands" of the desert. They were assumed to be connected with the dilatancy effects.17 As it is established, the solid friction creates itself the sound with the 1 kHz frequency. The crack growth is emitting a sound even with higher frequencies (100 kHz). Such ultrasound signals cannot penetrate into rocks and soils at long distances. Therefore, it is possible to use approximately the viscoelastic model with internal oscillators for the most interesting waves with lower frequencies. §3.5.2. Continuum dynamics offragmentary media The keystone for application of this model to fragmentary media is the intro duction of the internal length scale K (§ 1.1.6). So, let us use the system of mass and momentum balances (1.1) and (1.2) together with equations (1.34)—(1.36) and the definition (1.6) of the Oldroyd derivative. For study of weak nonlinear wave evolution the running space co ordinates £,„ and quick time 0 have to be used216: $m = V'(*m ~cmt)
>
* = \
*?" '
(3-145)
Then the mentioned system of equations will include the small parameter TJ that is
176 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 1
.
dpVj
- rf-* 2
- ^ 30
1
3p 3p
a„
3
box
+ — p{Vj - cAv; = — 2 - , hkj ' ' 3*, 3
++
90 12 "'"• "* i3?-* '<*' " '* = ° • — T?"-"' —
1
2
AV
p(v, - c.) = 0
^ e z/'
(3 147)
.
"
^v/
^ei; k
30
+ e/
(3.146)
3^.t bv
k
°
ek
9 4kk b$
/ dv;-( 1 /3v +
'
d$k
3v ; \
* 3 ^ = J\u;
(3.148)
J$)'
as well as rheological laws (1.34)-(1.36)with the Oldroyd derivatives. For example, the stress rate has the following form: Day Day
1
„ 99% %
£>r Dt
2
90 bO
,
4
93 a,.
—lJ- = — np —lJ- + va(vkK - ck k) —V+ 77« %
dvT-
9«*
+
&t dhkK
7J«
(3.149)
9*
°/*
3«*
Let us use the expansions (1.34) and assume that 0 = a + 1. Then the momen tum equations will give for the first order approximation
7^ ~ (4° (4°++ °o* 9ci V"//l}1}>> = °°
( 3 - 150 >
and for the second one 2) (I) = y . T ^ (faA ^ 2 ) ++ p<>oc- cJ>i4l)"))=li
(3- 1 5 1 )
where
X,=
— P ——
+ (P vj-i} -
3v/ ])
(3.152)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 111 The strain distribution gives analogously two orders of approximations: 68
/3»(D 1 (bv^ (bvM
fm
3)f 3 vv//»»' \.
J cj. — — 44 }' + + — — — —— —— ++ -—
cfc
-33fe 14- «#" e-f ++ -i I—L— v 22 V 3f-
(3.153)
=o
+ _ J _ ) = E,v
(3.154)
3% /
;
where 1 be^
(1)
l] R, = —i]— vi11'' R, = — ++ vi k dd v" 22 3* *
3&»
(1)
dv,(l)
(1)
3v/ 1}
,
^
—v— + + 4 4 - t--1- + + 4 4 —— hZ-— ( 3 1(5351)5 5 —V— 7 34 '* ,k 7* 34 33 4^ * 334^
The mass balance (1.1) gives directly the second order approximation: The mass balance (1.1) gives directly the second order approximation: —
(P v ( l ) - P c) = 0 (P 0 v/ X) - P l 9 ) = 0
(3.156)
because the first one means because the first one means p== 0
pP0 ■■
(3.157)
Usage of small parameter for the simplification of the high order derivatives gives two approximations of the rheological laws. That is, one has the following formula for the stress tensor trace: p(D
+ *n eW = 0
(3.158)
pM
+
(3.159)
*II
e(2)
= p
where P =
va- i
*(-
Ki
»n a*, /
i +
T?2"-1 3
(M +
3a i
^II)
«Pn - ck
3 n#>\ 11
* 3 4 V 3^- /
3 V/ c ,» at. a J: St, (1)
(3.160)
178 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media and for a stress deviator 7ijli^
- 2GUn tj El), ^ = 0 ~
(3.161)
44 22 )) - 2 G G uu ee ff = Tifif
(3-162)
where
T^^2eTG1ck-^--2^^Nllckcm r„ I? 29T c ^ ^
,n
^ L ^ a ^
Nuckcm
3
a3 e$ 0 -
^
"
+
^
' a *t ,
^
*
2 \ a^. a*,-
«
^
at, at, /
&
3 at a?, ?
(,163) (3.163)
v
The next step is connected with introduction of scalar $ and vector % potentials (1.39) of wave field, which splits the equation of the first order approximation to following ones C Cpo
b2
*<»>
ft ;
3
be,
aa#(D
ft
' at-ai,
2 aa»^> *[o
_2
= 0
aa 2 ,#> ^°
(3.164)
2
-
*" a?? a?z
c> ci
— at/a?/
(3.165)
= 0
Here cp0, cs0 are f-wave and 5-wave equilibrium velocities, determined in §1.1, and Cj, Cj are the velocity components of running coordinate system along the axes/ and / correspondingly. The equations (3.164) and (3.165) are satisfied identically if $ and 4^ are functions only of £.- where i * j , I. It is the case of bulk waves P and S propagating along the axis /. P-wave is determined by the following definition and relations 1} v/(D V
P P
o o 77
= o 0 , (
i # i*j; f ■ C C
° _= fii"i PP00
''
(,) cp o ee|° = - y. »7 7
c
0 (.D =
"l77
_p
cC
„<«>
T> o 7>0 P° 77
P
(3.166)
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials
179
where summation over repeated symbol/ is prohibited. For S-waves a bit different relations are valid: v/ 1} # 0 ,
v/° = 0 ,
= p0
fil
. V
*0 so
c
'
*J
e
so //
-
(3.167) "i
§3.5.3. Evolution equations forP-wave and S-wave The equations of the second order approximation are reduced to the following one /
2
( « n - jGn)
\
39
bE,(Fkl hkl) + 2Gn 95L (3.168)
-
c
k
a** V '
+
bT
bP
u\ 2- = 0
which can be simplified with the help of relations (3.166) and (3.167). As a result the rather simple evolution equations follows from (3.168). So, the evolution equation for 5- wave appears to be linear (vt = v,- )
^L= be
„«-i A Gn
v
C29 so T
^L _ - a - i K* c soso b-kf
+ V3tt-l*sl'1Cs2o \S~
^X at/
(3.169)
«*/>
because there is no convection with a particle along the axis/. The evolution equation for P-wave includes weak nonlinearity in the form of convective transfer along /-axis (again without summation over/)
' ata«,
+
9V K poo cPo "" -^pr
v
**
2 3*/ °° pp afc
9* 9*
T
p0 p0 p0 p0
3 9f/ at, (3.170)
180 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media and equilibrium frozen relaxation times are determined as
K
+
l°P
h -
floo
4 ^n
+ jCty+AbH jC^+N^e, ((h+L^Op I j + X n ) «P +
^ Gl *r
+
G 3
=
II
4 ^ i + i n + 3 ■(ft + NJ
Because displacement velocities are much smaller than wave velocities, the fronts of both waves are propagating according to the linear dynamic elasticity. Wave form (spectrum) is transforming according to the evolution equations (3.169) and (3.170) which includes dispersion (the third space derivative) and dissipation (the second one). So, one can avoid the following contradiction of seismology, that is, seismic waves arrive at the observation points in accordance with theory of elasti city, but the changes of their spectrum have features corresponding to nonlinear theories. One can see that the equation (3.170) is more general than the Korteweg-de Vries-Burgers equation due to appearance of the fourth space derivative. So, the general view of evolution equation is the following one: bv bv b3v b2v 94v — + v — + B — r3 = A — - + C —— bB b$ 9£ b? 9£4
(3.171)
where A, C coefficients are proportional to the relaxation time BT . The case 6 < 0 which corresponds to a negative viscosity, has been considered131 with application to the theory of turbulence. It is shown that each initial distribution including white noise case transforms into regular oscillations (row of solutions), if 0r < 0 and this tendency depends on the dimensionless ratio B/w AC. Of course, the dominancy of 5-parameter will give the soliton solution.156 §3.5.4. Nonlinear elastic and viscous effects Particulated media have essentially nonlinear elastic properties because the intimate interaction is realized at contacts. The Hertz contact solution is appro priate for this case and at the microlevel stresses are related with strains by the power law.68 It means that at least a cubic term has to be introduced into the elastic potential expression:
Dynamics of Dilating and Brittle Materials 181
e22
e3
W = =E — —
- W—
22
6 6
.■
(3.172)
Correspondingly, the constitutative laws, written further for an axial dynamical problem have to include additional equilibrium and frozen constants Wu and (Wj + Wn). Let us also add analogous nonlinear viscous term. Then one has W„ 2, De E„) ft. 8h = £,, + (K + £„) u e + —^ e u Dt 2 '' "" * Dt 2 * Dt Dt Da
a + +0 ff 1
D2e
, De
(3.173) D3e
+ JjWi+ + 0»i + « M — + ^II Mu ^—7 + (W, (M, + Afnn) 4, % -—p —r . The analysis of such a dynamical process with usage of the same technique gives us the following generalization of the Korteweg-de Vries-Burgers equation ov I Wu\ dv d2v d3v — + 1 1 + -JL-\ v = Abh — 2- - Bbh —3~ be \ EUJ a* a* a? 4
3 a >v —i 3$ 4 3$ 4
b
(3.174)
2
W. + + m Mt ,. ,, . // 9v bv \\ a'v bv w x lJt 2a 2 ~E n En
-6lr} c[ b b
\di \di
—2 / 3£ / dt2
and c = ± V En/p is the bar elastic velocity F A
c
b - hv
—
.
B
b - n
^11
K0C
(3.175)
3 01-1 „2
2
Cb = K
%*?*-*
C
One can see, that effect of nonlinearity is increasing because Ll ,La*0 in real situations. The equation (3.174) with Lx = Lu = 0 was derived in the paper [214]. Here
,
M, =
3l_
r,
9 ZtN, t^ 9L 3 L
i
+ N
..
, i
M
i + *[a
9LUnN NUu _ 9L Kf Mn copynghticf^aterk
182
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
§3.5.5. Dominant frequencies of seismic waves Let us consider the following general form of the equation (3.171): dv
— + v
be
dv
m
9$
+ Y B„
fa
p
d922p+1 P+1 vy p+x
be
=
n
#PvV d2p
" A ^ p 3^2P ■
(3.176)
The frequency co of a running wave v = v exp /(«0 - A:?) is connected with wave number k by the equation: 3 3 22 a; k v* - B^k + B2kks 5 + ikik2^i(A1 --AA 5j A: CJ = A"v* 2k2k
+ Az3 A:4)
(3.177)
if m = 2, n = 3 and linearization at v = v* is done. The corresponding rheological model (Fig. 3.21) includes one more elastic spring with the modulus E* than in Fig. 1.1. One can define the dominant frequencies wd by the conditon I m a x O . Such interval of a>d will be bounded by the roots:
*»-■£: (-7{ltJ'-,J^L)-4, *i.»
2
^ 3
(3178) (3.178)
/
and the following estimations are valid if El ~ £* « En, JU* » U:
c
Arc ~~ —— "dd ~~ '~ kc u
f%
— K H -J %
.
cc *d "" Kn -T— . ixc
K
I M„
«n n == / p J P (3.179) -J (3.179)
Therefore totf ~ 25 Hz, Xd ~ 4 /n for c ~ 100 m/s, K U ~ 0.4 mm « Kv E*/En ~ 10"6 and for very small wave velocity dispersion (Ac ~ 0.1 m/s).
|--*A/VW—| o-«
•A/VWCE
^o
Fig. 3.21. Rheological scheme of the medium.with a possibility of internal resonance.
CHAPTER 4 MECHANICS OF SATURATED ELASTIC MEDIA
§4.1. Equations of Saturated Porous Media Motion IF A porous or fractured medium is saturated by a fluid, it will be a mixture of two phases, one of which is a solid matrix with voids. It is usually assumed that in each space macropoint both phases are presented242'298 in continuum state. In other words the idea of interpretating continua has to be used. For each continuum the motion equations have to be formulated. Force, mass and energy interactions of these continua are given by additional bulk terms, and these constructions were formulated firstly phenomenologically. However, later the special space averaging (§1.2) was developed, see also [205, 208]. This method explains the origin of interaction terms and can show bounds of continuum description for such a system. §4.1.1. Averaging of momentum for heterogeneous system Mass balances, averaged over the volume AV, see §1.2, have the following form:
— (m ( *V a i ) + — dt
dXj
(w (a) p(ct) vfa)) = 0
(4.1)
'
where a = 1,2 is the phase index. The volume averaging of the local momentum equation (1.2) gives two ( a = 1,2) balance equations: — ( m ( a ) < PVJ>(a)) dt
+ — dXj
(™ ( a ) (pvf vj ><«>)
' =
_ L (m<«) < a >(«>) + m («) ;>(«> + dX:
(4-2) G /«)
184 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where the symbol < . . . )^a^ means the integral averaging over the volume, occupied by the phase a, the symbol <. .. » a ^ is the integral averaging over the cross-section with the normal along the axis x.-. However, the equations (4.1)—(4.2) corre spond to the total volume AV, occupied by both phases a = 1, 2 with the cor responding volume concentration m^a\ The concentration fh"1' is determined as the relative area occupied by phase a in the plane cross-section of the medium. Further we shall assume that WJ'"* = m^a\ The mean volume force of phase interaction is determined as
e/«> =
K- Pty ■-
** L» "
yft)Vf)HfiA
m(}
g/«) = _ QW
(4.3)
= Q. .
It will be expressed further. In the absence of phase transition vt = Vt in the integrand. The physically reasonable assumption is that the values p^ and v>a', averaged over the volume and the cross-section, are coinciding, that is: ,<«)„*«) . ) ( a ) == <
(4.4)
Introduction of the mean phase velocities v/a* transforms the momentum flux to the following one: (pViVj)^
= pv^vW = pv/«>v/a> + + O 0 { (P( p - p^)(v p^)(vt t
-- v/«>)v/«> v/«>)v/«> ; ;
P (Vi-vW)(v PM^ O j - l ff ^ t y -- v! /^« )>) } The pulsation corrections to the mean momentum flux as well as the anti symmetric part of dynamic stresses (§1.2) are assumed to be neglected. Of course, mean phase stresses are introduced as the averaged values over the oriented area ffJa)=<
(4.5)
occupied by the phase a in the cross-section A:. In the absence of volume couples and of couple-stresses the balance of moment of momentum reduces to the law of equality of shear stresses
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 185 o f > = ($«> ,
« = 1,2 .
(4.6)
Let the pore pressure p, which is measurable in simple experiments, be identified with fluid phase stress, that is
42)
=
- 7 pls'
a
=2 ■
<4-7)
It means that the shear stresses in a fluid phase can be neglected. The total stress rif=Y
»!<•> a<«> =-mphif
+ (1 -m)
a™
(4.8)
and the pore pressure p determine together the Terzaghi effective stresses, which govern porous matrix deformation:296
°ii = ri, + p % = o - "OOtf0
+
(4-9)
pv
Here and further m^ = 1 - m, m^ = m. The mean phase volume forces {F. )*"' = FSU' correspond to gravitation forces m (i)FU)
= (i _ m)fiWg.
,
mMFtM
= mp(2)gj
(4.10)
where g. is the gravity acceleration. Let us divide the phase interaction term into two parts:
Qi = Ri + p
dm —
(4.1D
where Ri is the body distributed phase interaction force, which is dissipating me chanical energy. Then the equations of momentum can be rewritten as follows218 9
r
- m)p^v^\
(1 dt <> ' 17
'
'
+ — 1 ( 1 -_ w )pC) v O),,0)j dX. *
'
'
a / . 9a/. 9z> , . 9a/. = — « - - (1 - w) —9p- (1 - w ) p ((,11 )).& - R, , = — « - - (1 - w) — - (1 - w ) p & - /?, , 9X, 9X ^* 9^. ''
'
(412)
186 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media (m p<2> a.<2>) +
(m p<2> v<2> v<2>) (4.13)
+ mfi(2)g.
= -m bX.
+ R. . '
'
Let us integrate the local equation of kinetic energy over the volume AV. Then we shall get (a) a) — ( - «<■> da) v<«> v<"> v< v
-\
+ m ( a ) W< a ) =
-\ (ft) a ( >) - m((«>ff. «V«> (m ( a ) a<*)v< a$«M«>) «> —*—
9X /T2(fl,)
-
+
**
!
*
„<«) +
»|WF/«> ' '
tf
(4.14)
3^.
anA«) 3r 3f
Here W„ is the rate of change of the kinetic energy of pulsation with account of its transfer and of the work of inertial forces pulsation at the faces of the volume AV. The pulsations are determined by the usual formulae: v.* = v- - v(") , etc . The work rate W*"/ of internal forces corresponds to pulsations of stresses and of velocity gradients: 1
AK< A K<«o)> W « )
** and dW^'/dt
1 = AV
w
bw dt
\^
(4.15)
)
is the work of phase interaction forces:
bW(a) dt
i;
f
I )A
(t)
3w<*>m dt
1 o..v. - — pv.v.iv. - V.) " ' 2 • 'V> >'\
ndA '
(4.16)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 187 Let us assume that the equation (4.14) of mean kinetic energy has to coincide with the equation of kinetic energy of mean phase motion. The latter has the following form
— (_ bt
w(«)j«)„(«)v(«)) +
2
— (L „(«),(«)„(«)(«)„(«))
i t '
ax
2
" i
W<«>
'
i
i
i >
«(.«> ^— "
**■(
i
3i/*)
b
= - - («<•> 4 a > v<«>) bXf
"
(4.17)
bX.
i
This assumption that the pulsation energy in the phase a has to be self-balanced bW*
birS")
m («) W («) = 5!L_ _ p „(«) ^—
9r
'
_ /?(«) ,<•) _ „(«> w<«) .
bXt
'
(4.i8)
'
Here at the left-hand side there is the increase of the energy in the volume AV with the account of inertial force pulsation, at the right-hand side — the energy source due to phase interaction work and the sink corresponding to the work dissipation into the heat. §4.1.2. Thermodynamics of saturated porous media Let us average now the total energy balance over the volume AV: b
(„,<«> p<«> < £ + I
bt
v.v.
2
)<■>) + _ 1 _ {£<«),(«> < (£
' '
bXi
a) r + 72 vt*vh I' = TbX.F (™(a) ( • & " ' > ( a ) ) ' >/ '
+ MW
(419) 3<«> bX. bXf
where interphase energy exchange has the form 1 y
(e)
AKLm
v
V/
- P ( E +
-
V.V.)(V. - -
V;.) +
qf\n.dA (4.20)
188 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media and 0(1) = _ 0 ( 2 ) = O y
U
(e)
y
(t)
(t) '
The energy balance equation can be simplified by the following definitions: mC«) =
ft(«> ■
<°1/1 >/ a) = ° f } *f}
<£ + - v . v . ) ( a ) = £<«> + - v < a ) v / a )
1
v («)„(«)
< ( £ + — V.V.)V.$*> = ( £ ( a ) + - * '2 ' ' ' ' 2
' ^"/>(a)
= F itL)
i
,
v aY
i
(4.21)
)v.< a) !
but generally speaking the quantity W?*l, that is, the change rate of total pulsation energy has to be introduced. Let us assume that change rates of total pulsation W>*1 and kinetic energies W^*-* as well as interphase works dW**'/dt and total energy exchange Q\*l give the rate of disbalance A; ttl U) 9W ( o ) ( o ) w ( a ) _ Q(a) _ w ( a ) ,4 22) + A (a)
3r such that Ad) = - An * 2 ) = A n
n
(E)
(£)
(£)
Then the difference of the equations (4.19) and (4.14) determines the heat balance equation:
(m<«Va)£(a)v(0>)
— (m™ p<*H™) + — 3/
;
ax = m^da)
l]
e<«> + m( ft) 2 (fl) + m ( a ) W
^
*
£
3,<«> *}■>
(4 23)
'
ax
Now we have to define terms in the heat phase balances. It is possible to use the conditions (4.7) and (4.8) and the following definitions:
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 189
A = p E
;
=
At
dt
™(2)W<2> = R.(yW
+ yW
;
l
dt
bX. '
(4.24)
_ y(0)
Then the heat balance (4.24) for a fluid phase (a = 2) reduces to the form / d e(2) d F(2) \ mpW I — + p — = m Q(2) + RMX) \ dt dt I
- v<2))
(4.25)
and the heat balance (4.24) for a solid matrix (a = 1) reduces to the following one / d E(1)
d F L
( l )
\
(1 - m)p^ f-A^— + p - ^—J = 4 4 ° + (1 - «)G because W^1* = 0. Here the specific volumes V^
W
» -ir
,
(i)
(4.26)
were introduced
« = 1,2 .
(4.27)
The phase entropy 5 *"' production can be formulated as (1 - m)/»(1> T(1)
d s(1) — = (1 - m)Q(l) dr
d s(2) = wp(2) r(2) _J
m
fi(2)
+ al e | v v
(4.28)
_ ^ ( v ( l ) _ „00)
(4
29)
So, in fluid phase the dissipation source is the work R((v>1' - v>2') and in solid phase of.eF. The work of pore pressure at the volume changes is assumed to be reversible. Then the Gibbs relations for phases have the corresponding forms <M ( 1 )
-J
At
d.K<*>
+ p —
dt
=
1
f.p
7TT- of.ie. (1 - m ) / 0 ( l ) * *
m
+ T(l)—
d,s<1) dt
(4.30)
190 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
d2£<2> d2F<2> d2s<2> M — -I- p — = T(2) — dt dt dt
(4.31)
.
From the relation (4.30) it follows that solid phase is characterized by the dependence E ^ = eil)(VM, s (1) , ef.) or t ( 1 ) = E ( 1 ) (p ( 1 ) , T(l\ a.{), elastic deformations et or effective stresses at. being included in the form of scalar in variants of the corresponding tensors. According to the equation (4.20)fluid state is characterized in pores by the same parameters as in a free volume, although the values £^2\ p^2\ p^2\ T^2\ s^ are averaged over fluid in set of pore channels of the volume AK. The assumption is that these averaged parameters are con nected by the same state equation as in a free volume t ^ = £ ^ ( K ' 2 \ s ^ ) or £ (2)
_ £ (2)^,(2) ; f(2)y
Let us average the entropy local balance over the same volume AV. Then one gets the following equations — (m (a V«>*<«>) + —
dt
bXf
(B*)PW/«'FW)
I
(4.32)
= mY(a) - ax \r ( a ) / which are coinciding with the equations (4.28) and (4.29) postulated above if r («)£(«)
fiU0 =
_ z(«) + g(«) + 7(a) fl(«)
_ Ji
97-(«)
+ (-(«) + p(«) 5 )
e(a)
Hi) .. a.{ iS
(4.33)
*m = (<-» - 4'H^ - w)T=*fij" /(«) =
Tm
AV
KM
1
T
p s(vj -
• vp
~ *r>) ■
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 191 where / ' * ' is the heat flux into the phase a across the surface. The sum of equations (4.28) and (4.29) gives the total entropy production equation in the volume 3
3 2) ( 1l) ) ( 1J ) ! l w2 w + (1 ((mp m p ( 22)) sS(M s< >) ) + ——-(m0<(mp S < s> vv. f m)/fS (1 - m)/> 3r 3^ + (1 - m)p(1)
i<*>
i °) = -
fl(1)
3 /
a<2) \ j(2)
\T"1
)
,-
+
I
(4.34) (4 34) '
where
^
1 \2
/
=
q l)
97 , ( 1 )
/
1
\2
9T ( 2 )
" \~W>) \ T ^ / ^i ° ~d~x~ ~~a^~ " "VT^r) VTnr) ^ ^~b~x~ ~^~~ A
r(D
AV/
i '
7
^ r(D
r (3)
j
and ^(i)
=
_
/
W
=
7
If one uses the Onsager principle110 with account of the Curie rule of the tensor dimension, then the following kinetic relations are valid R
i
fy a r
=
-
r
1i W) ; + 1(1) ff„(i) /,() J— _!_ yv (i) _ V„(*)•> 7 ' vH j ( i ) ii i
UP V
rj((2D)
a hT*r ^1) — a xx
'
v = *<17
I/ DWr (2) r( T T(i)
7 >, '/ = V ^ *„(r<2> -- 7^>) (4.35) (I)
adTr w ( o ( 0 = - Z>(.° —
/,(») ' = - Z>*.° —a x '' i dx. (2) q
t
=
_ 2,(1) 2,(2) ^°_i
n
1i (1) £(«> —(— (v v<22h 2 ) fv 7 (1) -- 7v< £(«> —— h
* r( 2 )
*
r
7
. D2)(«) w == _±JL _Zi
a x "* »a
( B ) (cl) rr(«) rr(«)
7
192 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Here also it is assumed that temperature gradient in the phase cannot create the heat flux in the phase a directly. The usage of linear relation (4.35) is equivalent to the suggestion on microstationary of a fluid motion inside pore channels. §4.1.3. Phenomenological kinetic coefficients Thermomechanical phase interaction is determined physically by thermodiffusion, and in gas-saturated media also by the "thermoslippage". As a rule, these effects are small comparatively with viscous resistance and therefore we shall use the following simplification Lf
= 0
Then the first relation (4.35) means the proportionality of the phase inter action force to the relative phase velocities R.
= ,^(V/(i) _ „ « ) .
(4.36)
Here dependence of the kinetic coefficients r., on a fluid temperature can be interpreted as the temperature influence upon fluid viscosity. The tensor structure of the coefficient rr.- (which can be named as the resistance tensor) as well as the phase heat condition are determined by the porous medium anisotropy. >n coefficients ( For the kinetic re relation (4.36) the Onsager principle means that the tensor r- has to be symmetrical. §4.1.4. Permeability of porous medium At the Darcy experimental measurement of the resistance force to the fluid flow through porous medium the fluid is pumping uniaxially through porous sample, laying horizontally. Let us suppose that the porous sample is oriented along the main anisotropy axis /. The momentum equation (4.13) in this case has the form w
=
m
,„v (») = v
m r,
dp fc. -J— = _ _JZ *Xj u
dp L. BXj.
(4.37)
where fc. = Urn2 /r.. is a corresponding mean value of the permeability tensor fc. because the main axis of tensors kj.- and r« have to coincide. For the identification of fc. as the inverse tensor to the tensor /-.., the latter has to be non-degenerate. It means that r» * 0 for/ =1,2,3 (without summation over/).
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 193 If one of these main values, for example, r33 is equal to zero, then the case cor responds to unlimited growth of the permeability along the same axis (k33 ■+ ■»), that is, the corresponding gradient has to be equal to zero. Vice versa, if the permeability k33 -*■ 0, it is corresponding to unlimited growth of the resistance (r33 -> °°), along the same direction. It is the case of the limit anisotropy,178 when the flux is possible only in the plane, orthogonal to the degeneration axis. In the simple isotropic case k
ij = * hi ■
Now one can see that the Darcy law (4.37) is the consequence of the noninertial fluid flow through pores and of the determination of phase force interaction according to the Onsager principle. The scale of permeability [A:] = I2, where / is the length dimension. The per meability is the geometrical characteristic of pore space. Because the ratio k/m determines the mean (true) fluid velocity vj2' relatively to the porous matrix under given pressure gradient and viscosity, then the length
lt = >JTjm plays the role of the hydraulic internal scale. For packing of spherical particles of the uniform diameter d, the length scale l± is proportional to d.19 §4.1.5. The Darcy law deviations The relative velocity increase can generate the Darcy law deviations. It is connected with inertial losses which are essential for large pores or for fractured media. For this microinertial but stationary regime the dissipation (4.36) has to be presented in the following form Rti($l}
- v}2)) + 6(v/ 1) - v<2>) | yj» - v<2> | (
(4.38)
and the formalism of irreversible thermodynamic gives us R . = r ..( v O) _ v p>) +br..(v^ 1 1 ] ]
/
- vj2))\v^
*/'
instead of the first relation (4.35) if L& = 0.
*
- vp> | *
*
(4.39)
194 Mechanics of Porous and Frac tured Media The dissipation (4.38) is the approximate estimation of mechanical work losses due to deviation from the laminar flows in pore channels, and the relation (4.39) corresponds to the so-called two-terms law of the flow through porous media. The unification of the relation (4.39) and of the momentum balance (4.13) gives really v^
. *,_ dp + bb\v{»\v^ | v<2) | v(2> = -- - ^ - — 1 hX ' mu Mj mu i
(4.40)
if the macroinertial forces and the matrix motion are neglected. Asymptotically, for very high velocity the law (4.39) transforms into the Krasnopolski-Chezy law of "turbulent" flows through porous media | ,- =I = w Wj. | 1w .W
m b
kkH _ Jii1L »H
dp oXj dXj
.
(4.41) (4.41)
The domains of the Darcy law, the two-terms law and the "turbulent" regime validity are determined by the internal Reynolds number
Re ==
pvl V U
1 = pP J
| VV<») (2) _- y ( 0 |
V M
HT L /_ V v m m
(4.42)
the kinetic relation (4.38) being presented by its dimensionless form 171
l) 2 R { = v>(Re) ^(Re) nU — — (v\ (vp) - v<2>) . *< K k
(4.43)
Here the function^(Re) is given in the figure 4.1 and in the table 4.1 for some porous media. The estimation of the phase heat interchange coefficient K„ can be made 2 1 8 ' 3 3 0 on the base of the problem of sound propagation through the thermal conductivity gas in the cylindrical or plane crackline pores. One has
""'—{-to
)A
=K
,(r()-ro)
(4.44) (4-44)
m
where T^ is the mean (over pore channel) temperature, T0 is the solid matrix temperature (assumed here to be constant), KQ is the complex function of the frequency w,CJ_1^ is the heat capacity of solid material
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 195
^p Re)
Fig. 4.1. Deviations from the Darcy law for sandstones (a) and for bulk materials (b).
Table 4.1. Permeability and porosity in comparison with mean diameter of particles of materials in Fig. 4.1.
No
d, cm
m
k, 10" 8 cm 2
No
d, cm
m
k, 10" s cm2
1
0.01
0.197
0.182
7
0.016
0.221
3.3
2
0.0065
0.192
0.130
8
0.246
0.405
2.7
3
0.025
0.119
1.13
9
0.319
0.389
4.1
4
0.014
0.159
0.35
10
0.246
0.394
2.5
5
0.017
0.269
2.5
11
0.319
0.385
3.64
6
0.014
0.136
0.355
196 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media \ = —
-W>.
« = / y « - ^
r r
.
(4.45)
The expression (4.45) corresponds to the delay of the heat to the temperature field changes. For cylindrical pores we have F{n) =
2 i n2 *(«) in - 2
#(«) =
ber' n + i bei' n ber n + i bei n
and for plane cracks i n th (n VT) (4 47) — r /^ ■ tw « V r - th (« v O Here / is the pore radius or a half of the crack width.330 If the characteristic length / is less than a wavelength that is, n « 1, then in accordance with the properties of special functions ber n,.. ., th x we have Fin)
=
DM
"«
= F
1
°— ~T
(4 48)
-
where F 0 is the number coefficient: F 0 = 8 for cylinders and F 0 = 3 for plane cracks. Because I2 ~ k, then the heat interchange coefficient K is inverse pro portional to the medium permeability. The deviations of the estimation (4.48) were studied34,330 for the cases when the dynamic disturbances scale becomes close to the characteristic internal length /. The kinetic relations (4.35), and its deviations at the oscillating regimes have the practical sense, see [154, 293]. The corresponding branch of knowledge appears under the title of non-linear seismics. The systems of equations of motion has to be completed by the proper boundary conditions.
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 197 §4.1.6. Possible boundary conditions Let us consider some variants of boundary conditions which can be met in practice. Further n. is a normal to the boundary. (A) The load at n. is applied only to the porous matrix, that is, it can be balanced only by the effective stresses but the pore pressure remains undisturbed.
°*ini=
r n=
i/ i
4nt'
p* = ° ■
( 4 - 49 )
It is the case of the boundary, known as the "high-permeable piston''. (B) The load Hf n. is applied to the matrix and to the pore fluids both:
r*n. = I ^ O V ' - P V / •
(4 50)
-
It is the case of the "intact piston" and the following addition is necessary vju) = v\e) .
(4.51)
(C) The load is applied only to the fluid phase. Then - p* n. = rifnf = -pn{
,
a^n. = 0
(4.52)
It is the case of the "fluid piston". In the case of contact of two porous matrix, it is necessary to equalize pore pressures. The kinematic conditions, which are necessary for making boundaries have to be formulated with account of mass balance, see §1.1. At the boundary of porous media with the free fluid stream the shear condition has to account for the jump of the tangential fluid velocity, components, that is from v~ = vT in a free fluid stream to v+ = v^2' in a system of pores. At this boundary the shear traction can be presented by
(4.53)
where n is the fluid viscosity, n is the coordinate, orthogonal to the boundary. Besides, the nonslip condition has to be formulated for the solid matrix, that is,
198 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media vr = v* 0 .
(4.54)
However, the considered boundary of a porous medium is practically equal pressure line. Therefore, the velocity vector has to be quasi-orthogonal to this boundary and the free flow in the boundary layer has to be two-dimensional. In this case one can use the condition of the mixed type:
"*r
= u
~of = VT(v' ""' " m <■
}
(4 55)
-
where B is the additional material constant of the porous medium.30 §4.2. Waves in Porethermoelastic Materials §4.2.1. Linear forms of equations of motion For small disturbances of the stationary states one can use the balance macroequations (4.1), (4.2), (4.19) for mass, momentum and energy but in their linear approximation. Then m = mn + m ,
v( a) = v.(ar) + v. (a) ,
...
(mn »
m,.. .)
and it is assumed that the stationary values v>~* are of the same order as their disturbances or even smaller. This note opens the possibility to treat slow steady motions as the reference states. Neglecting of the second order values and omitting the symbol "wave" for disturbances, one can get the linearized equations. The mass balance equations (4.1) is reduced to the following form 9/o(a>
1 "7ST
f>W
1
3m<«)
+ —TST
U
m0*>
dt
9v.<«>
+ —L— = 0 .
(4.56)
bxf
The momentum balances (4.3), (4.4) with account of (4.36) are reduced to linearized ones: l)
m -_j3^ = 0-„,„>,« (1 -
-*W
a; =
aa *,
x
!L - ( 1 -- m0)
*P
*t
2 » ( D . _-um\ nn,2 rJv™ rfvM -- v< + (1 - m0)pV>g. » »>' ) ,
(4.57)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 199 , . ,„»
9J^ 2 *
p
° ir
dp
=
, v
, v»
,. ..i
- 4"+ ° *' + "" , ° r '°* ""'' }"
According to the kinetic relations (4.35) the entropy (heat) balances (4.32) have the following linearized form218 bsil)
(i (i -- «m00)/£> )fiy T T00 — —
2 1 2 = = (i (i -- «« oo )) z),v z),v2 r* r*1'' -- ^(r<» ^(r<» -- r< r<2>) >)
(4.58) (2) 9s (2) m 2) r T m D 2 oo "o o o " £ - == m o ^ ^ ™ "
tf
"iT
TW T(2) r(2> ++ « (Vr M ) ■ ^a ( 0 ~~r(2>) •
Here nonlinear sources are omitted. If one uses the well-known thermodynamic relation PTds
=
ChpdT-zeTodp
where C. is the specific heat at the constant pressure and z is the coefficient of cubical expansion, then the heat balance equations (4.58) can be rewritten in the resulting form (1 - « „ ) C.((i> vv (K ftp o' hp
+ (i - mjz^
97-d) ^^ f,f
2 = (1 - mJDV T™ m J f t V 1 r<'> vv 0 ' Il o'
1) ) T — - «„(r *(r ( (1) - r(2( 2>) ) ,,
(4.59) 9:r (2)
m„o C&? = m »0 A2 V ! y ( 2 ) + w on 2 e( 2 ) hp dt o hp 02 o e dt (1(1 ( 2( 2) ) + K K (7 (7 >> -- rT )) . .
9» ?;o a— r o ar
§4.2.2. Linear thermodynamics of saturated porous media For the elastic deformation of the matrix the Gibbs relations (4.30-4.31) can be presented by the following ones
200 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media (1 - m 0 ) p < ° d * « = (1 - m 0 ) p W r W d S W + o^ d ^ 1 ' - (1 - w 0 ) p d e ( 1 ) - p d ( l - m) , m0 p(2) d£ ( 2 ) = mo p(2) T{2) ds ( 2 ) - m^p de ( 2 ) - pdm
(4.60) .
Here d e ^ = del*' 8- is the volume increment of the phase o and phase strain increments are determined by velocity fields v> ', see §1.1. The summation of (4.60) gives the Gibbs equation for the whole medium p d e = (1 - w 0 ) p W r { 1 ) d s W + m0pM
r(2)ds<2) (4.61)
+ ai d 4 ° - P(! -
m
0)
de(1)
~
pm
o
de(2>
where o = (1 - m ) P^ + m p-2', d E is the increment of mean internal energy, that is p o dE = (1 - m 0 ) # > d e { l ) + m 0 ^ 2 ) d £ ( 2 ) . Let us introduce the free enthalpy h such that h =
e
- (1 -
OT0)P<»
ds ( 1 )
- wQ p<,2) r ( 2 )
ds ( 2 )
(4.62) + e| I } of - (1 - m Q )e ( l >p - mQ e (2) p . Then the Gibbs relation is transformed to the following one Ah = - ( 1 - m 0 ) / o ( 1 ' s ( 1 ) d r < 1 ) - w 0 /><; 2 ) s ( 2 ) dr ( 2 ) (4.63) - e(.l) daf that is, h = h(T^\
e.„. = >i
-
dXnf o'
+ (1 - m ) e ( l ) d p + mQ e<-2) dp 7 ( 2 ) , o/ , p) is the potential and e = (l - ™ ) e ( 1 ) + w e<2) = — °' 3p
(4.64)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media §4.2.3. Constitutative elastic law for saturated media In linear approximation the relations (4.64) are the following
4 ° = Ami 4 ~ BiiklP hi e
+
J 4l) r ( ° %
h = Bm i - cm P hi + \
(4.65)
m
» ze2) T™ i, (4.66)
+ 1 (1 - mQ) z « 7 ^ 5;y . The relation (4.65) shows that in the absence of the second phase (or under very small pressure p) the medium is characterized by the tensor A.,,, and by the scalar z^ ' These parameters are belonging to the matrix as the one-phase medium with the same space distribution of solid material as in the presence of the second (fluid) phase A A
= i!kl~ ~{ ik&h fl-Y^jhhl) m ~^\Bhik - \ + „ h hi)
( 4 - 6 7)
Here G is the shear modulus of the matrix (of the "dry" porous medium), v is its Poisson coefficient. If the effective stress ol are equal to zero, then the temperature-stress state of the matrix is the same one as in a pore fluid. For these conditions every phase will be expanded or compressed so as if the total space is occupied only by this phase material. Therefore the relations (4.65) and (4.66) are reduced to the scalar relations: ee (D
(l) T(1> = -_ (35, + 2B22)p + zee(1) (3Bi + rW
(2 me ( 3 «l _{(3Cj + + 2C.) 2C2) - (1 - m0j)(3B meM > = -{(3C.
(4.68) + + 2B.)\p 2B2)}p
(2) + mQ z„ ze(2) T^
where coefficients can be equalized to the values measured experimentally. Really, 1 + 25, = —TTY ,
IB 1
2
jr(1) '
m„ 1 - mn 1 3C, + 2C = —TTT + T^- = ~ 1
2
K
g(2)
g*
(4.69)
201
202 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where l/K*-1', l/K^ are the compressibilities, z^\ coefficients of the corresponding phase materials. So, the relations (4.65) and (4.66) have the form: p
i]
2G \ *
(1 -
m \f*l>
1 + v
1 wm
m )c
o
'
o
/.(2) —
c
kl
«
^(l)
"/
z^ 2 ) are cubic expansion
6 + _
Z(D
s (4.70)
- £ + a-- « ) z| 0
1}
r<»> (4.71)
+ ™„ z,(2) T(2) > °f = ^ ("d + 4 + «£) Resolving the first of these relations for the stresses and introducing again displacement velocities into the second one, one can get the constitutative laws in their resulting form 218 (/} = K/K{1)) G)e 5 y + 2Gev + Pp iff + zjl> KT&
of = (K - -
(1 - mj0
dv^ -J— ox. 1
dv<2> / , (l). BTW + m„ _ i — = (1 - mj J f z„ ° 3x. *■ ° \ e at V '
i
ap \
1
nof
K^ A"(1>
dt dr )
* ( «1 )
dt bt
/ ° \
M ee
ar<2> dt ar
h..
(4.72)
(4.73)
w 2> abtJJ "KA:(
The equation (4.72) is the modified Hook law for saturated thermoelastic porous media. If one used the total stress F . and assumed that e.. — eS1* , then pore pressure would play a role of temperature in the theory of thermoelasticity 1 - 2i>
° v 1
'> -
2
1 + v
" (1 -
-»P«ff (4.74)
m O r ( 1 » 8iy ^>J
The equation (4.73) is the result of the mass linearized balances (4.56) because of the linear relations
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 203 3/»(l)
1
>*> ~Tt ap ( 2 )
i
dt
P™
37-0
(1)
Ze
3a
(4.75)
~b7~ w> ^ ar< 2)
(
'~~~
1 +
Ze
I
dt
dp_ "aT
K^
are valid but here a is the mean true macrostress, acting in the solid phase material, that is
aa ==
I
7 ^ '
— a-- 5-- , 3 °u °v '
d a- = = *— p- p S-. . a p >; ! _ W o %
(4 76)
°» r?^- *v
-
In the "dry" porous media (p = 0) the effective stresses coincide with the mean true macrostresses. Therefore the experimental isothermal deformation of "dry" porous media gives directly the parameters K and G. The choice of pore pressure p as easy measurable quantity is also convenient. §4.2.4. Equations of isothermal linear dynamics of saturated porous media In the case of isothermal motion of isotropical medium in the absence of body forces the resulting system of equations218 is the following one: dm
1 M
dt
K
dm dt
2
*< > ,,
(1
-o
1 - mQ
dt
K<»
£-0
0
dt
dx.
= 0 (4.77)
2
m0 +
bo?
dp 3v< > — + mn —'— = 0 , dt ° dx. av<»>
-o& i = 2 3v< > iz ^ 3r 3*
do?.
dp
dXj
_ 0o
a* 3r
n
- m j — -■ ml0 — (vP> -- v « ) , k ' 0 ax.
°o
i,
fc
v
i
'
cjf-(ff-|G)e^+20«f + | p ^ .
- f>) i ' ,
(4.78). (4.78>
(4.79)
204 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Here the strain rates e\. are connected with displacement velocities vi1^ by simple linear relation (1.5): 1 /bv^ Bv<*>\ e. = - L _ + -!— "0 bx. }) 2 V\ bbxXjf bx. The system (4.77)-(4.79) is equivalent to the Ya. I. Frenkel system,89 if to determine218 the fifth elastic modulus of the latter by the four moduli which have appeared in the constitutative law (4.79). The Biot system of equations34 includes one more inertial force, corresponding to the "additional apparent mass" effect. However, it can give some unreasonable dynamic effect, see §4.8. The balance equations of phase momentum can be expressed by the phase displacements w*> 1) 3 22««((1) „, a 0 0
2
sb2u^^
'» bx.bx. 3 1 ' but1* bui1* \ b2ui^ —»— + —1—) + a,3 ' 3 bx. bx. bbxXj bx. )) bx. bx bx
bx.bx. ax f ax. ' >
bt 3?22
°
b + C — bx bx}
I ( \\
(2) , .. a32M t/..(2) 0 0
° °
bt22
bt
aV2) a
2 2
a3 V 22 )
9322«.(1)
bx. bx. bx. bx
'bx.bx. » 3*. 9x.
(4.80)
a a ( ^ x ) - «,<2)) , ** '' '' 4 4
' '
' '
';
where a% = m„(l - mQ - 0)tf* , a, = m„(l - mQ - 0)tf* ,
a2 = m\ K* a2 = m2 tf*
a, a3 = K*[(\ AT*[<1 - 0) 2 - m m\2 - 2 « „0 ( 1 - mm 0 -- fl)] 0)] ,,
a.
=
The equation hyperbolic is following96 from the system (4.80) for one-di mensional plane waves
a / b2u(*> 3 /aV*> d{2 2 3f bt V \ ar
. 9Vft)\ ax bx22 ;)
/aV a > \ 3f2
i / a} 2 *e„p \\ 3b ft 2
3 2 w («)\ " 3x 2 j
2 C
(4.81)
0.
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 205 Here 0p is the inertial relaxation time
IX p0m{\
- m mQ0)
is the inertial relaxation time and
H
J(c\ --
& + 4
44
4 K + — G + a,3 3
2
«2
». 4° l
l
™0„ ^0 Pi
(1 -- ™ 0 M fl
fl
22 12
*>0
(K + — G + % + S + 2a | ) . 3
<
S
C
4
i
c2
0
a l ^1
„2
'
21
2)
" (1 -- m„)pW
-«.)<4°
= ™0 p™ + (1 -
One can see now that the very fast disturbances (with characteristic time 7^ less than the relaxation time 6fi) are propagating with the velocity cx. If the charac teristic relaxation time is less than process duration time Bp, then the disturbance is transferring into the form of two individual waves with velocities c+ and c_. §4.2.5. Inertial relaxation in shear waves Let us introduce the wave potentials 4>'"' and ^fi U «> =
'
a*<«> ax. ox.
3 *k~w " ax. ax
+ £...
l,kk
.
such that (4.82)
Then, the shear (S-) wave is described by the following relaxation equation, which is another consequence of the system (4.77)—(4.79)
206 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
b /d2^e)
h
bt V bt2
- c2 V 2 Soo
*(«) k
-If* )
- c2 V2
2
\
bt
JO
V
*r)
= 0 .
Here 9u
V
m
G
G
(1 - » . ) ^
<&"
'
'o
The "'frozen" velocity c of S-wave corresponds to the oscillations of the matrix itself at the zero fluid displacement. It is so because of inertial applying of shear stresses only to the matrix. For time interval which is more than the relaxation time 0p fluid is being totally involved into the movement. Therefore, the "equilibrium" velocity c of 5-wave if determined by the same shear modulus G of the matrix, but the effective density p0 is equal to the sum of phase masses in unit volume and is the same one as equilibrium mass of longitudinal (P- waves). Let us consider the propagation of longitudinal (P-) w a v e s of the following type # (a) = # («) exp
j iu
(f
_i_) _ bx j
where c is the wave velocity, b is the attenuation coefficient and #j*' is its amplitude. Then the system (4.77)—(4.79) is reduced to the system of algebraic homogeneous equations which has nontrivial solution if its discriminant is equal to zero. It gives the dispersion equation:
eu) + a22 - %)(? *?)«2 --«?,) +— - 1 - M2/(e? - ■^$ ■) ) = - oo 22 \ w0 M / p a w0p \ M2 ) where the following abbreviations are used t
/ i _ , M c Vc <J/ * \c uit
c 2 =
*
K + (4G/3) ^(1 - m P.(l «0)
(4.84) (4.84)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 207
4MP _ 4MP
p
w w
1
o0 44 »
'
1 - m00
ft.
|
"o° 'o° P
P0
ee1 + = i - -^ + e, e," = = -M, -M,' = i - -^ P0 1
" /
' 0
1
2 - 0(1 - m0) P0 2 - 0(1 " « „ ) \ * + (4G/3) I
M V K* " KM )
M
mg_ m^ 2> ^2> "o
1 - m00
I
Ii '
,+
+
G
^ °-7H< - ^ • | ( , - «-»' + (GF-^r)(* ? - - ^ r ) ( * + f70 )) • 3
pP ft
i( 1
0
/
4
\
K*
(1)
[ \
3
/
K
§4.2.6. Two-types of P-waves Let us note firstly, that in the limit case34 of absence of relaxation (8fi = 0) the dispersion equation is more simple, that is,
« 2 - «2)(«2 - elt) = o and | J , £JJ are a pair of the equation roots corresponding to the P-wave pro pagation without dissipation. In general case one can seek the solution of the dispersion equation (4.84) as the series
e = e + IUBP %\ -*?9*e2
+...
(4.85)
if toft, is the small value of dimensionless frequency.89 Because the relaxation time 0p is inverse proportional to the flow resistance r, small value of cjftp are cor responding to the real case of high r, if the frequency CJ is finite. The introduction of the series (4.85) into the equation (4.84) gives the following sequence of equations for coefficients of the series (4.85) M f 2 = -LL
1 & =
(?
_ ft*) (t*
_ £2 )
208 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media =
1
«S
+ Ml
+M3),
...
(4.86)
Let us limit ourselves by the first two terms of the expansion (4.85). Then we can get
I 1 h , 1 %\ — = - - i — = i* + — i w ea — c
*
«
«
2
'
(4.87)
.
e
This approximation determines the value of the velocity cl and the attenuation coefficient bx of the i>-wave, that is,
cl =c
1
Re *— J "{T' 1 \ c -£) w) \
\
= \y
2 c
//
J
i
*
c
b \ $. co ) = —
w «
22
//
* W ( 1 -/?)2tf* + (—TTT ^Tl A -(D _ fl^«)p h
<* 2
/ 11 b. co Im (I — *i = = - colm
+i
/
(*
1 —;cc
ii 1
(1)
- /3/T)po
c: «Z
mQ0K* / v K{1)( 1 -) &K f / 44 ™ ** f r i c\ i " ^ 0^ + 3 C + ^(1) (1) 22 2)c 2
^^FW 4 i
FT^-4 Tri—: K^K*
V(*
0 ' l m ~ o)
\ \
T )' T* ^ *T T* K - TT^j
G ( *AT + — G)\
\
(4.88) <4-88)
3
/
jfdljf* -
m
PJKM
-
— jjr)
(4.89)
The relatively small attenuation corresponds to the waves of the first type, that is, to the roots f2 = £2. Moreover, the expansion in {u>0p)'1 will give the characteristics of the second type .P-wave, which corresponds to very strong dissi pation. The essential difference of the attenuation coefficients explained physically by the unidirectional displacements of both phase materials in the first wave and by opposite directions of phase displacements in the second wave.34 However, here the second type of P-waves will be studied (§4.3) in a different way. §4.2.7. Waves in soft saturated media The important case which can be studied analytically is wave propagation in media with a soft matrix, for which the relative rigidity 0 is playing the role of small parameter218 0 «
1
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 209 Let us find the corresponding terms in the dispersion equation (4.84). Then
P0
3
u,ep
\
u>opJ (4.90)
and the following coefficients are used A 11 ~
P
~ PP0
^
0
\
(/ KMM
^ 22 ^ - 2 ^
=
3
+
K A-
i1-mJ -w0/
\V
\ \ K* r
\ K + (4G/3)
K *
P P0
a
\V K *
" )7 1 » (4.91) (4.91)
(\ — -LL. A:* - , )/ _ L JS:
£ + (4G/3) /^ K™ #(1) _
^
(K(1)
K + (4G/3)
\\ *)/
The roots of the equation (4.90) can be approximated by the expressions of the first order in 0, that is, 1 MI
1
2
+ A, A*
AT? A,f
2
J
2
1/
+ 1
\
*»V+1:) •
l1
1l
2? 2K
±
2?^
(4.92) (4.92)
where
r -
w«p
,
''oo Poo
\
-. fL
-
A 3
■
Poo "oo
For the first type wave, that is for the root £t or for the upper sign in the expression (4.92), the result is the following one «," = i
X t2 + x, ^ , , ^ 4 f22 ++ i1
?f2a + + i1
*s
(493) (4.93)
210 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media It can be shown that for .P-waves of the first type propagating in soft porous media, the same inertial relaxation takes place as in the shear waves, see the equation (4.83), but the velocities cJoo and cso have to be changed for the following ones
c
<~
IK + (4G/3)
=
>/—^—
ci =
•
°
/ * + (4G/3)
■ (4-94)
y-^~-
For the low frequencies (f « 1) the dissipation coefficient can be represented as 6, =
P
° " "~ 6p
(4.95)
22
§4.2.8. Thermoelastic waves in porous media For thermoelastic waves the momentum equation (4.78) have the same form, but the mass balances (4.77) have to include additional terms: bm
1
do?
1 - m0
bp
~bt~
W
~dT
K*
~oT
3K
+ , « (( 1! - m « ,0)) _- ^_ -
(4.96)
- (1 - mQ0) - J L _- -= 0 ,
dm 3m wa0 3p m dp , .. dT(2) bT (2) — + -£*■ - T2^ - — - zce mnn dt dt F * dt 3t ° 3(
3v<2) + mn —!— = 0 ° dx. to,
and the constitutative Hooke law (4.72) have to be used with all terms. In the linear heat balances (4.59) one can neglect the heat conduction effects which is quite acceptable for wave dynamics problem: (l) 0(1 - "mjO cC. i 0
(1 (i __
h
(1 mJC.O
dt bT^ 3r(1)
™° )c.h > dt h °
dt
(2) mnn C, C,(2) ++ m h °
==(1(i - -
dt
mjz
— «« zz TT — e a ° dt bt 3D 3D
(4.97) 22
mjz< \ T°T — — ++ *q*(r< (r<>>- - r<'>) r<'>) bt q °
° bt
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 211
Let us consider preliminary pure thermal relaxation effects by neglecting the difference of phase velocities and the shear stresses in solid matrix. Then the mass and momentum balances take very simple forms, that is . K*
dt
M
m )ze( l > °
(1
dv.
dp
dt
dx.
A, + — 0 - i
0
dt
dT^
dv.
dt
dx.
e
= 0 (4.98)
= 0 .
In this case, which is equivalent to a simple hydrodynamical model of a twophase fluid, the first of equations (4.98)play the role of constitutative law. Together the equations (4.97) and (4.98) give the relaxation equation for the pressure
* iT ('» e- IF " v"') + ('• e- IF -*•') = °
<499>
where
1 ©0
eT
T0
~K*
=
e
1 - m0
m
1
. _ ir
o
+m
o Ct2)
©^ CA<» cf>
o
C
®o
*<7
0. =
" V^
Ch = (1 -
C
/ * " m°
I
c
(i)
Z Z
(4.100)
A
(D ZZ(D + J 5 L
e
e
C(2)
Z2
W Z(*>\
e
e
I
According to the equation (4.99) the minimum sound velocity corresponds to the condition u8T~*-0 and to the "equilibrium" state at which 7 ( 1 ) = T ( 2 ) . The maximum sound corresponds to the OJ$T -> » at the "frozen" state, at which
* L
=
h
'
Z(D
z(2)
e
e
.
(4.ioi) '
212 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The introduction of scalar $*■*' and vector ^jL potentials according to the equation (4.82) into the model of thermoelastic dynamics gives again the equation (4.83) for S-waves, because the volume thermal effects does not influence the shear deformation the dilatancy being neglected. For /'-waves it gives the system of five equations, see [218]: a2
*(° dt22 3r
(1 - m j)P ) ,p" "> ( 0° 0° -
(K (K
M M }
™« Pi 0 *0 m
0 0
U <
kk0
°-
0
2
/ a*(2) —— ar \\ dt
a#(t)^ 3r ot
X
/)
(4.102)
(4.102)
(1)
(1)
(1) (1) +— +— G GW W2 **( 1 ) ++,inp Kz^ p ++Kz rT == o0 ,, r
3 2**( (22))
2) (2)
92
bf2
3r
2
e
;
mv ++ ™ 0P °
++ ~
fc0 - (( 3r k0 \ dt
(1)
3<*> a* (l)\\ 3r dt
0 ,(4.103) j) = 0 ,(4.103) I '
i1 3p a9 2., (.r„\ 9p 39 f*\ 2 ). + m — V $ + n — VV22 * ( 1 ) K* dt ° dt dt 3f ,(1) ,„ 37 ar (1) - «z(1) 3r dt
,,» /
(I - * , ) < # >
M
m„z(2)
" ' ° "ee
ar
(2)
BT(2)
dt dt
( l ) (1(1) 2zti> zz > (l--^lf-
(4.104)
= nu0 , — > \ 37", ar,
° / 3r o--.)<#' ('-^rf-"-.)ir 9p = — = --(l-m (1 o-)z^m„)z ( l ) ^KT 7 0; —± V2 * ( 1 ) + + nz «z T„ r e 0 e e ar ° a? °° ar - K (T(l) q\ m mn 0
(2) C,(2)
c,
«
-
2) ar((2) ar
gf
(4.105)
Ti2)) >
dp
(2 + K ( r ( (11) ) - r<(22))) . = > T =m m zz > r — — + K« (r - r ) . 0 e 0 3r
(4.106)
(4.106)
Here (n/K{1)) + (mjK(2)) = 1/AT*, « = (1 - mQ) - 0 and the thermal conduction effect is omitted, which is valid for non low frequencies.218'330 If the thermal expansion of solid phase is much less than of fluid phase
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 213 z(2) e
z<'> » e
and the estimation
z<1)z(2)r (c A < 1 V^ (1> ) - (i - T" 1 ) is valid, then the equations (4.102)-(4.106) gives the same dispersion equation (4.84) but with the following coefficients 11
M, = -
\\ , ^ "o2> 11 _" M^ // r i 44 c^iv /) + _°„. ™0A-* /r A: + — 3 G) -y 3 / <>* " D * V '
«00-wo)
P* V ° M2
"2'i2) 2
/ m — ( p[l) +
M1 =
= _ = - Un + m0f + (1 -- « 0 ) 0 -M) 0Q
M3 = /z =
M --
A~ + (4G/3) L±
-^~ )
(4107)
'
A- + (4G/3)
p
*
P*
-L-LL (1 - 10 "f- .
m 0 (l --m / n0)C^C^ © 0O0 0)C^>C»' -— u> = 0Tu *qCh ©~
A-
(2)
2
(l + h )
1 - m0
\
~
y(2))
I h2 + m * )
. .
r* For the low frequencies h «
1 ,
f «
1
the velocity c I0 of the first P-wave and its attenuation £j are described by the following expressions
214 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media + m00)2) 2 (« + C,„ =
Io
K A + + (4G/3) H
0
U b*i i
K* A*
-
= =
b b
p
+
i, ip +
(4.108)
n 0
b bn
°
(4.108)
n
where
h °lp
=
0> u262fi8fi
LK
2c
_ ^
[K + (4G/3)] K* p„ p c,4„ $2
10 r*
io
M)
*
»
10
4g 3 \ + ((4G/3) w "2 ®r °T /L, -_ KK + / ) \ —£ b6™ = = IT C 2c Io 4> ) £2 io
a
1
£2
° H
L
£
A-*
,
C. (1) /
- 1 - mi. —r^r
=1
m
(4.109)
(4109)
) '
" »^|r^)' 1
= V "° 0
1 v - y(2)
# + (4G/3) (4G/3) _ K A*
K*
A
(1)
pd) _P^> m /» P,
Q1}
1
ch \ Q
+
12 1
rr ((22)) )/ a M2 V 0pO) > W
-
l) -_( 1( 1 -- «w 0 ))mm 0 x )0 <^
m 0 (1 ■-" wmo> 0) p ' ..
So, the attenuation coefficient b{ is the sum of two parts, that is, of inertialviscous one bx and of thermal blT, and moreover
V~ ( x -^r)
(4.110)
For water the ratio y = C^p/C^y is estimated as y^2' ~ 1.00 and therefore for waves in water saturated media b » bIp and the thermal effects are negligible. However, these effects are essential for oil-saturated media (y-2' ~ 1.25). The velocity dispersion interval can be determined if one finds the limit velocity of P-wave for high frequencies (o>0p -> °°). For this aim let's express £2' as the series of the following type
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 215
? = * + ti#g* (JL) / _ 1 _ \ + ........ 0 ! \a>0„/
(4.111)
The equation (4.84) gives the possibility to find out the coefficients con sequently, if one neglects the terms of the second order, i.e. (to 6p )~ 2 . Then the equation M *J + MM^l *; I «o + M s3 == °0
(4.112)
is valid for terms of the zero order and the equation Mt & - M3 i* =" —2g ^ r +M ~ 1
(4.113)
for the first order terms. Because of the determination (4.107), the approximate equality is valid 1l
b
c
A
11
w
c * i %
u6p
( / < ♦
» it
+
—
1 *
The limit velocity c Ioo , corresponding to the infinite frequency (w0 p -»•<») is determined by the following expression K + (4G/3) c 2
i
/ r + fl. /
=
loo
*1>
+ +
(4.114)
/ , +* t/ /- . w - . ) g i \
/ r
4 0,(1 - m 0 ) p ( 1 > \
+
which accounts for the thermoelastic effects in the medium of arbitrary rigidity (3,. Here m 0 (l - m0) PA (2) ; >A
:
=,« + "
fi
r
(2) '
m
o
/=i^^/l \
-
HIT ^
*(1>e7tf + 4-c)
Copyrighted Materhl
'
\\ I
216 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media I/ 44 \\ 00 == ® ® (K (K ++ — — G) G) ,, ** \\ 33 //
00
**
= =
11 K* K*
2
nn2 T zP T00 z^ z^ zP °—l °—l W W-(1 (1 -- mJCP mJCP 0 h ft
(4.115)
2 2 m T°0 z< e > z<e >
The limit attenuation coefficient is the following one 2 Ik\2 M M,2 £ £ 2 -- M M33 ^ > i t a -~ -l ^^ Tr - 2^f2 + ^t + M
11 -^ ^7
.'
c^ ct **°0 - — cZ
(4 n6) (4 . 116)
§4.2.9. Velocity dispersion in water and oil reservoirs The resulting estimations of the dispersion interval for water and oil saturated porous media are given in Table 4.2 for the porosity equal m = 0.2. So, the essential velocity dispersion can be expected for oil-saturated soft media. Therefore, the seismoexploration by the longitudinal waves shows effectively the soft oil layers. Examples of discovering of oil reservoirs with anomalous high pore pressures are known in Western Siberia. Reservoirs such as the wide spread Bazhenovskij layer are characterized by nonconsolidated soft clay matrix. Table 4.2. Dispersion of P-waves in porous rocks saturated by water and oil. Saturated quartz media
Velocity m/s
0 «« O 0.1 .l
00=0.1 =0.1
0 ==0 .0.2 2
0=0.3 0=0.3
0 ==00. .44
00 ==00..5
2000
2200 2340 2340
2400 2500 2500
2600 2660 2660
2800 2830 2830
3000 3000 3000 3000
co cc^M
160 22160
c0
co
1570 1570
1830 1830
2050
2350
2870
2800 2800
Coo Coo
1880
2100
2300
2520
2720
2920
cg
Water Water
Oil Oil
The dispersion equation for soft thermoporoelastic media
sF*4 ■-
-
where
/
i \ «
(l (i ++ -^y fY
K + + (4C/3)
/
i/
/
\\
++ — j r ^ R h} + + jRb«>,h)} (4117) — J ^ ^ \(RJLK.X) ^' YR>>(S'h))(4.H7)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 217
B(h) B(h)
Ra
= A(h) - -LL ?
mw
Po Po
P
Poo Poo
PPo0
Rb = - 2 - A(h) + 5 —
,
p
& K
P*
a + **)U
5(A)
~ * (&0 + *M
-
)'
~** (e° - l \ (i + * 22 ) V e„ /) (1 €L e
5(A) = A '° P. P*
gives the full dispersion expression of the velocity cl of the /"-wave of the I type.
c
1 + ?f2 V Ra f + Rb
A" // K*
i
/
/I
P*
(4.118)
and the dissipation coefficient as the function of frequency
A-
to
/ 1 + f2 2 +%) ( V' (5 a r
H - iUw$ 2 -y** y^e+*») u ^ \p_
h
2
Poo
+ + (( 1i
++ — —
Po
(4119) (4- 119)
2 5(A) ?t ' )) B(h)
For low frequencies (J « 1, h « 1) the formulae (4.19) will become more simple and its physical meaning will be quite evident:
bb
li
= =
bb
+ lT iT '-
+
ifi lp
- e. e®o n - 0
t ■,
b6
ir
U
"
oo
0
CO
""oo
P0 -P0
b
i,if = —
0T
cj
Poo Poo
*. Poo
2 e„u> 0P u2
^ —
^CI0
>
(4.120) (4.120)
2
6Ta>2 I 2^io 2c, -"-10
The calculations by these expressions for a variety of real sedimentary rocks are essential for seismic exploration for oil and gas. 16,293
218 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §4.3. Dynamical Elasticity of Saturated Soils §4.3.1. Inspectional analysis of elastic dynamics Let us consider dynamical processes in a saturated soil which can be classified as a soft medium (0 « 1). We are beginning with introduction of scaled variables
of. ,
P,
t ,
x.,
?•
P =
PP,
such that
V-
F
t = rt ,
= I. X , , . . .
X. I
where Fg, P, T, L, .. . are corresponding scales of dynamic disturbances. Let us suppose that the length and velocity scales are the same ones fc>r all types of motion and . . . , L. -v . AJ
y.
y
i
After scaling the dynamic equations (4.57) will be presented by the following system if one omits the symbol of assumed scaled variables: ,„ 3v v —* V ° ° bt
= _ <»Tv k M
^° P K*
(y
F..T 3 c / 2 - —H- + (l L ox.
PT
bp
mnu
L
bx.
k
, P o / - 0 — 8..(1 - mjp
3p
L
bx. (4.121)
bt
F baf + -Tjrbt K^ bt
°
PT
_ „(>)) , l
ovi2)
bp
mJ
+
vT L
,,. '
b
,
bt
{y
= (1 - m j
,. '
'
,,, ,,., (1 - WB)vP> + mn V<2H = 0 ° ' ° ' ' K - (2C/3) 2G — ' — e 5,, + e..
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 219
The disturbances of the first type with motion scales Vj, 7J, Ll are determined by the conditions F.} S- « P
1 ,
K*
fi
kPt
Lx
(4.122)
TlPl
which gives us the possibility to approximate the system (4.121) by a simpler one 1 — K*
dp
ot dt
dv^ 3v<2) dv™ dv< + (1 - m„) —'— + mn —'— = 0
°
,,, dv^ dp o0(1) —•— + — 9? 3x dt 3x,;.
p0
° ^dt~
+
ax, ax
ml — — 1 - m0
° ax,. a»,
U ,„. u . . — ((vM v ^ - v.(2>) = 0 k ' ''
^ax, + w ° ° Tk (v'l " v
}= '
°•
(4J23)
According to the condition (4.122) the domain of validity of the system (4.123) can be estimated LXx ~ TXx s/K*lt> S/K*IP0 0
= T;C TYcIO lo
by the phase compressibilities and densities. This estimation gives also the order of the spreading velocity c l 0 of this domain where disturbances of true solid stresses are practically equal to disturbances of a pore pressure. One can see also that if in some part of a soft porous medium the phase velocities are equal (0 vVM Ii
2 == ,/VM > Ii
that is, the undrained conditions are fulfilled, then one of the estimations (4.122) is valid:
220 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
LYx
K*
Hence, under undrained conditions the deformation is controlled also by the phase compressibilities. The system (4.123) is equal to some one-phase medium dVu dp afi0n — -'- + + 0 dt dx. dt dxt
= 0 ,
1 —K* K*
dp dVY — + '— = 0 dt dx. dt a*.
(4.124)
with invertical relaxation
avF dt
pn
avf
' a
dt
v" - v.K ee
(4.125)
where mean volume velocity VY and mean mass velocity V": V, K = (1 -m0Q)v^ )v^ Po <
+ m Q v/ 2 )
-m0)^)f) + m0^>,p.
= (1 "
One can see directly, that the sound of the lowest frequency is propagating under the equality condition of the type V;" = V[ ,
Mx) Vv/
= y(*> *■ 0) vj2} (u>6 (u6p p -->
(4.126)
but the highest frequency sound is propagating under another type conditions: pfi0 V? = = ^p„vV[f 0 Vf
,,
fi? vp> = = #^>f) > ,<*> ((«| - co) . p«vp U$f # ->-).
(4.127)
§4.3.2. Relaxation of pore pressure in the first P-wave The system (4.123) can be reduced also to the inertial-viscous wave relaxation for a pore pressure where the "equilibrium" velocity c I0 corresponds to the con dition (4.126) and the "frozen" velocity cIoo to the condition (4.127).
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 221
I ±(&-*»)
+ (£-**>)-■
(4.128)
This equation is describing /"-waves of the first type218 in soft media. The monochromatic running oscillation p= = p exp i (uf + z'ibx &x - — \ V e, / satisfies the following dispersion cl__ cl_ L_ J_ c2 2
j ^tf61010
^
(/ c*0 + lj 9j <*> d> c?0c?\0 i \ i 2 (^ c«00 ++ •» * <J a,2 cU ) I c?
c2,cl+ +g ga,2 ^c »,c». I I 40 + < u 2 c«. ^ I (
. " 2 [ Mo + CIQ to gl ^ \* \T 44o++»>«24~ > *2 < £ . I0 , 2 2 u2 j "- 22 U + c*.^ '" c*, + < U + 4.*, " y "«?. + • ; a,* 2 44 .. I0
112299JJ
(-4.130^
(4.130)
which is presented in Figs. 4.2 and 4.3.
Fig. 4.2. Dispersion of pore pressure wave (the first type wave) in soft geomaterials.
222
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 4.3. Frequency dependence of attenuation coefficient for pressure waves in soft geomaterials.
§4.3.3. P-waves of the II type in soils If motion scales vu, Tll,Lll are such that
-1*2'
~ K ~ G ,
Pn ~ *a -
hi Tu e ~
i
G
~
L
n
- 1 '
F
(4.131)
n
the system (4.121) is reduced to the simpler one bvW bv^ (1 - mnn0)) —!■ (1 —!■ bx.
dv< 3v<2> + + mnn — —'-— '-— = = 00 , ° 9x. 3x.
,,s bv^1^ (1 "
0
°
ar
bat 3o.{
= —JL .- (i --
a*.
bp dp
mlu rnj/i
... ,,.
» 0J — -- —— (v/° -ax.
fc
'
...
v/ 2 >), / '
(4.132) ,,\ dff1^ 9p mil* mn00 ft™ —'— = -mn — + —*— ° bt *k at ° 9x. ax.
a{ = v
(K
\
3
G I e 6.. + 2G 2Ge.. e.. v v /
,,, ,„. (vW - v<2>); , V '' '
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 223
if one neglects the terms of the order 0. The usage of estimation (4.131) in the momentum equations (4.121) gives the result 9
° " -
" "
~ —
(4.133)
which further allows to estimate the zone of such a motion:
«
K - (2G/3) K —±-L~ 9
/ V
Tu
/ G / — . * 9
(4.134)
So, the spreading of the zone II, where the disturbances of effective stresses and of a pore pressure have the same order, is determined by the matrix deformability and by phase density. The system (4.128) is reduced to the so-called telegraph equation for the volume strains: d2e , „ At(l - m0) ae — 2 - cy2 e + - ^ °~ — = 0 dt * km0 dt
(4.135)
with the wave velocity /K
+ (4G/3)
* =
c
where 0(l)
K
fl(2)
= m
o
p
~
For monochromatic waves the equation (4.135) gives the dispersion equation: /'
/ 1
*l = i - — < « =
ib \
90OJ 8a
c
=
* ' * -V-^
(4136)
224 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media which can be represented as i
«n =
-V( y-F-r
i
-
y-f - y
(
The velocity c , see Fig. 4.4, can be represented by the expression cc
„n == cc ** ^ ^ M (Jil ++ p~T ++ !i j)
(4 137) '
( 4138 >
that is c
n -*c* (? -* °°).
% ■* o cr -♦
Q)
.
In soft media the attenuation coefficient of the /"-waves of the second type has the following expression:
= *■ (f7^-')' °■" ^r ^7T {F+V ~l)' b
and correspondingly 1 11
U
2 fc(i - m) *
bn + 0
(J -» 0) .
Saturated quartz sands characterized by parameters: w»0
= 0.3
,
p * 0 = 2.5 g/cm3
p(02)
= 1 g/cm3
,
AT = 102 MPa
%(» = 0.5 • 10s MPa ,
K(2) = 0.25 • 104 MPa
(4139)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 225
Fig. 4.4. Dispersion of repacking (the second type) wave in soft saturated geomateiials.
Fig. 4.5. Frequency dependence of attenuation coefficient of the repacking wave in soft saturated geomaterials.
have such wave velocity values m cT10 = 1900 — , s
c,! = 2200 — , ~ s
m m c = 140 — * s
The comparison of Figs. 4.3 and 4.5 shows that dissipation of the second .P-waves type is much higher than the dissipation of the first P-waves type.218 So, in fully saturated soils the observer can see practically only P-waves of the first type, because the P- waves of the second type are visible at first ten centimetres of propagation path. 238 ' 239 On the contrary, in dry soils the P-waves of the first type are absent, but the second type wave is the usual seismic wave. Really, at p1-2' -* 0 the effective wave
226
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
density /> ->(1 - w ) p ( 1 ) and the wave velocity c^ is becoming the velocity cp of longitudinal waves in dry porous media. §4.3.4. Seismic velocity discontinuity at the ground water level Therefore, the velocity jump of the waves can be observed at the level of ground water and it is equal to N„, where N
= i L . ^ = /K + n<m
P
c
c
n
/*)(i-*.)
(4l40)
N
*
that is, N„ ~ 10 for sand. However, the velocity of shear waves in saturated soils has the same order as in the absence of water, and the "frozen" velocity cSoo is just the shear wave velocity in dry soils. Consequently, at the ground water level the jump of shear velocity is practically nonmeasurable: (1 - m
/ Ng
=
N/
(1
0
) ^
-«.)*£> + «,*?>
(4.141)
The frequency method of determination of the /"-wave types will be discussed in §4.4. §4.3.5. Load distribution over different phases Let the loads at the boundary of poroelastic medium have the order F* - P* hij V Then in the I zone of motion (L , 71) the scales of pressure P and of effective stresses F}- will be estimated by
i ~ ( ~FP %
p
+ p
* ~ °{^Fy
h ~ p*)} (4.142)
^~0{Hf}*
-P*Btj)}
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 227
In the II motion zone (£_, TQ), which is spreading. slower, the additional disturbances will be created
'nu -i-tptf-oiuq^-n) ~(-W*if-°{m&i;-p^\ P
(4.143)
F
i
~ F* - 0\HF£ - P* V)
which are in accordance with the boundary conditions. In the case of load applica tion through a fluid (F? = 0), the disturbances of effective stress or/have the order 0(0) because the drainage is absent, but changes of pore pressures are finite. The estimations of displacements in the first and second wave zones are the following ones F
P p
ill
uI - v . TI . Ii u-v.T-
G
- L.I ~ —*lil - L K
(4.144) ~ "II
II
ii
T
n II * n ii n
''II
^11 r
p p
^11
_
^ T I
if* t-*
II II
r
L,
.
In other words, the displacements ul of matrix are negligibly small in comparison with the displacements «„ F
"i
—
"n
i
O{P(E;
~ — ~ -= F
u
+0
V
FS W~
P
- P* %)}
;
i
(4145)
N>\
if the loads are not such that F* ~ PP* 5v
H
i)
and if the drainage can take place v/ l } * v/ 2) . §4.3.6. Plane impact in poroelastic soft medium The one-dimensional wave dynamics can be illustrated by the problem of plane impact at the poroelastic medium. In this case
228 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media „(l) = = vv (l) ( i ) (x r,)) .
(2)
VM
tt) v/tt) v/ = 0 ,
(2) £, ,) ..
gf ==
v(2) = = y v (2) ( x > r )
i# ¥=1 1; ;
0f
)
oo(jC( ( j C ( ,f)
of fff = - 0 0, , i ^i ^ / /
and the equations of poroelasticity are reduced to two equations for stresses: 92a , —-2 - c2 9/ * 9/2 *
92o — 2- + 0 h 9x bx2
2
2
9b a
9 p p b
9 1 9a q bp b2p —^2 + — — + 0 =0 dt 0 at tf„e bt bt bt2 e bt 2
„
9 p
r
9a da
fl tf
(4.146)
9p
—22r + 0 —-(|// —=—l- cc22 rr—^ —i+ + ++0 _0 1— _ _ '— L ==O0 bt 9f bt 9r22 * bx 9x22 0 bt e 0 bt *
where
— = JL(X + K
kp \
_h _^
m
^ \
A =i _ *
I - m0)
K #
1 - m0
Pco 2) P<2)
K* K*
P
m « 00(( il - m0)
r
1- m MQ "" F*> K IT + (4G/3) " ~ "^7 ' ' ~ pj
77
11 -- m wQ 0
(1 - m w 00))22 (/ K* \ ^ - [ 1 - (1 - /}) 0 — ) 1 + mQ{i \ K++ (4G/3)/ K (4G/3)/
q
=
f
(1 - m0f)2 I (1 = ~~ ^ — (1 - (l-m (l-mnn -
l-m
-fi\
1 - mQ -p
\
°
K*
""
\
fi)fi ) . fi)fi K+ (4G/3)/ K+ ( 4 G / 3 ) /
Let initial conditions correspond to the absence of motion: a(x, 0) = p(x,0) = 0 ,
bajbt = 9p/9f = 0 ,
t = 0.
If one uses now the Laplace integral transformation L(p) = —[ t)e-vtdt , fP = =I(p) — ( " p{x, p(x,0e'"df J 1 o nK
U=L(a) n=Z(a)
(4.147)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 229
then the boundary conditions for the load application by "permeable" (4.49), "intact" (4.50,4.51) and "fluid" (4.52) piston will be218 correspondingly
p( 0 , n) = o
11(0,11)
= An
n(o, v)
r - P(0,77) = - t - ,
;
(4.148)
dn
dF + AT — == 0 dr it
TJ
(4.149)
P
n(o,ij) = 0 ,
(4.150)
P(0, tj) = -*■
where initial zero conditions are accounted, TJ is the Laplace transformation parameter and aU) _ n(2)
M = d-
m0)
- j ^ -
.
The solutions of the latter can be found easily for the boundary conditions (4.148)—(4.150) in case of soft media which is characterized by simpler parameter forms: 8* = 9 = »p , a = (1 - mj2 H °
P, = P
(l \
-
fi ) , K + (4G/3) j fir*
f = 1 - (l-mjfi ' °
. K + (4G/3)
The disturbances created by the impact of the "permeable" piston is described by the following solution
n(x,i?) = —
n \
1- 0
7
-r -r
Ki + no)
)e
)
«
230 Mechan ics of Porous an d Frac tured Media 0* (4 + /!f?0)(r +V8)
+0
V i?
P(x,v)=—
-\x
(4.151)
2
+ T7*) rr((l l + nO?
a"
r + TJ0 ———
Tjr fir
1 + 779 7)0
' - 'r r
' fLq $
2 2
1 + n6 1 + 7)0
rP(0 i-pi^ -776 - ? _ - ( r - l ) ( A -q) - ihr-q) -tfl-2—-{r-\)Qi-q)-(hr-q) L L pP
(h\
r) P /
-X,x -i -X„X -X,X -XJJX qr\ (e n -- *e ' r )) •. + qr\{e J (4.152) (4.152)
The disturbances corresponding to the impact by the "fluid" piston, has a different form
i>(*,t?) -*- I / 1l - 0p P(x,v) = = -± 17 \
2 r ( l +7jff) +»?ff) 2
p (1 + hr)0)(r q0) -X„x p, hnd){r + +qd) + 0 - ^ — — e " 7? rr (( ll + 77*) n +77tf) rt/ n(x, 77)x = - 0„ -^* i- A ( U(x, V) = - ^ — nr, \\
1
~ mo)fr " 0
+ r?*) rj$y2 rr{\ (l+
/
e
(4.153) (4.153)
,
ax x , \) ,(e " X i * " x-\n , h - e ) * 1 (« - « ) } (4.154) / (4154)
The solution for the "intact" piston is determined up to the order of 0 3 ' 2 by the following expression: P(x
P(x,
W(l +7?0+2V, /P{ofi)o ^\+fl0+2b o 0) lcloe)
)=y/3^
J
7? ^\ / 17
2
2
p r ( l + t?ff) pr(l+T)0)
M( +VT)$) M(r' + 0) + M(r + T7tf) r(l +770) + r{l+n») ri0)
■XjX ^+/7?fl _ JL =- (1 | 1_ — aif — — ) ■ -e ' + 770) 7? # ) + +, MM(r (r + ij0)/ n \\ % r 1( l +ft j7j0)
U(x
>SE5 ^-Ji
77) =
^ - ^
"
n77 /
(4.155) (4.155)
, -\„x
/ ^ ° ^^ (( li ++ i\Q n« ++22bxycio») jgo+ V0)e + r?g) en~Xn* I 0 g) Afr(l pr(l+7jf>2 (>r{\+T\Q?
-Xjjc T (q + /17?0) hr)0) -\.x !_JL ee 1 + r?0) V0) 17(1 +
_JL^ + p0 -*
^-\ax x
+ t7«) rje) r(l r(l + + Ttf) Tjtf) + ^M(r (r + (4.156)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 231 In this formula Xj, X u are those values of X, the real part of which is posi tive: X A
V 2 c r0r 0 2c *
2
i,n
r{\ + T)9) + V(qr + fifi)
22
*'
I
/[ra+ne)+fi(.qr ±J[r(l+ve)+fi(qr V
+ ffi9)V -40rer,[ + fT)e)]2-40 rer,[
pTo — (l (l + + v8)-(r-l)(h-q)] v8)-(r-l)(h-q)] — P
,
i
p(r-\? 2 P(r-1) 2b,cTn = (1 - m„) —TX 1i io 10
■ **■
o> o>
(i)
p re re p(D
Now, one can determine the values of stress and pressure jumps at the wave fronts. The solution (4.151)—(4.152) can be represented in the form of two waves a(x, t) = a^x, a,(x, t) 0 + ann(x, a(x,t) (x,t),t), . . .
(4.157)
for which the following integral representation are valid
oAx, t) oAx, t) = = -1
a„(x, t)/ = -j[\
aa
a+itca+i-
2irf
h-u
22 22 e\ cc e\
- n(i r)(l + no) rje) -u?-x -f}t-\lXT* &n drj r-=— ee — r-=— — ,,
II
*§Q& - X )
/ 2m J«- ;oo
cle\\ - n(\ + ve) \ -nt-\ux 5 )e < °W - W /
1 + - J L —r—;
V
n
(4.158) in —•
n
They were derived according to the inversion theorem.218 All singularities of their integrand are the left half plane. It is possible to show that the following representation is valid nt
- \kx
= nh
~ —) - x %k{n) ,
k = l,ll
(4.159)
where ijjfa), %u(v) have finite limits at | n | ~> ■>. It means that the integral a is equal to zero at t < (x/cj and the integral a u at t < (x/cn). In other words, c , c are the front velocities of the waves av ouReally, let us consider the integral a., for instance. Because there are no sin gularities in the right half plane tj= Re 17 + ihnr]> 0, the integral a has to be calculated along the contour of half circle of infinite radius and is equal to zero due to the bounded valuec©jb>f/<(/BteSt M&&rfaP° and t < (x/cj. However, if
232 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
t > (x/c), the integral <Jj is nonequal to zero. It means that at the point x = cj the value a has a discontinuity. By analogy the integral o is changing discontinuously at the point x = c^t. Lines x = c.t, x = cQt are hodographs of the first and the second wave fronts. Let the jump of a be equal to the difference [o]^ [ » ] , -
(4.160)
Because at the discontinuity point the integral a. gives a half of sum of values ahead and behind the jump andffj"= 0, then al(x == CJ?) c1t) OJ(X
i«-(a\
-■ a~) « ! =) -—7 i[' a) ], ,- .
= j
(4.161)
Besides, the value a^x = c^) is equal to the mentioned integral along the half of circle IT IT IT n 1 1V t== Re Re'",
aJx-c.t) aJx-cA) iv i
l) '
lV
^. R(R,i*^ t, % r"/ 22 (q + hORe'^ir hBRe^ir + ORe*) BRe1*) a r*l = = —*-0\ T— e * i * e cv dp 2nr i-w/2 (X + 9RSV (4 . 162)
2ir
Lr/a
(l + 6Re'*f
(4
^
and the quantity £ is bounded \
/j , (*-?)(l-r)p
•■"■Kv
1
(i-r)(A-«)
at T) -*■ °°. One can see now
IK* cT = J-j= clm , '
~oo
56Tt = = c,clao b.bx (<jj$ (bif ■+- °°) ~) . . 1
loo
I
(4.163) (4.163)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 233
That is, the velocity c r of the first wave front is coinciding with the velocity cIoo of monochromatic wave of infinite frequency. The jump [ a ] j is decaying in time a h
[a]
= ^ ^ _ r
-hit
(
r
_ i
) e
(4.164)
»
and the attenuation coefficient 6. can be calculated by multiplication of the co efficient £j(°°) by the velocity clx It is essential that in soft media the stress of the first type wave is increased only by very small quantity (of the order 0). However at the second wave front the stress increment can be more essential. So it is possible to show that in the point x = c t the second integral cu is deter mining the following value a / rx jm/2 (q + hORe^Kr+eRe1*) aonnn(x( j c==c„t) exp ( )1 -ir-P\ j^dtp cnn 0 == —=—^-expl -T-01 d(^> 2TT V 28 2 f l / |\ J_ J_w/nl2 a ril /■(H-Mie'*) + ORe'*) 1 ' ai6s (4.165)
= f-(»-*-)«P(-»nO, where c u = c# Therefore, at the second wave front the stress jump is equal to the value / Av [o]n = o^l -#-jexP(-8u0 ,
1 6n = —
= bucu
.
(4.166)
Here the quantities c u and 8 , are corresponding to the velocity and attenuation coefficient of the monochromatic waves of the second type at uiO -> °°. The pore pressure jumps have close forms
™.-HH'-f('-?)r"■.--H-f(-?)r. •• I.
s
L
M
«"\ -'«'
'"■-7- ' - n * - x r
(4.167)
234 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media So, impact by the "permeable piston" changes the effective stresses at the first wave front very nonessentially but the pressure is increasing up to the load. The same load distribution between fluid and matrix of a porous medium at the front of the first wave is also manifested at other types of external loading. Indeed, for the case of "fluid" piston the expressions (4.153)-(4.154) gives the following jumps -i,r
Mi =
[Ph - * ( « - - ,
h \ 7
) .
-b,t /^
S uUf [[a] a u]=fip,he n=^^e"
,
[p]n=»p,
ye
1 ^-rt\
»
and for the "intact" piston ilt ilt [o) =fiKhe=HKhe[ a ]ll , = K * ' " ' 1 ' >,
I _ e_'6lt) r 1I i r ', [ [P pI ,]=1 -=i ;- ^(ii - Jfl- y^~j
E^^MTT^K
? Mr Mr - *-b„t Mr -b„t n M n 11= V j T i ;* VJ -m^Q p
r~ r~ r~
1} P£ II/ Po^ PY}
Mn-Vfr, / - ^ >ln
l) / 4 ^ * y^ o o
= v r
m
fi
WT7' M
•
[4.169) (4.169)
-Jnf
M ++ rr M
The attenuation at the first wave front is conditioned exclusively by relative phase displacements due to difference of their inertial properties, that is, if p(D _ p(2) t},e b 0 th phases are moving as a whole and bl = 8j = 0. At the front of the second wave the attenuation takes place always if u * 0, k * 0, because here the solid particles have the opposite sign of velocities with fluid compensation fluxes. The possibility of a fluid outflow from the medium (of the drainage) are governed by the boundary condition of the "permeable" piston type. Only in this case the amplitudes of pressure and stress jumps have the order of applied load at the second wave front. The sign of the effective stress between the first and second wave fronts coincides with the sign of applied load if h > 0, or if \K/(K+ 4G/3)\(K*/Kil>)> P(^)/m0pt,
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 235 and is the opposite one if h < 0. Because for quartz saturated sands h > 0 always then the dynamic liquidation effect ( ( / < 0) cannot be found by elastic theory (it is controlled by the dilatancy, see §5.1). §4.3.7. Dynamics of medium composed of incompressible phases The full analytical solutions can be developed for particular cases of phase densities equality (pi = pi2 ) 218 or for the compression of the medium, composed by incompressible phases (K^ = K^ = °°). In the latter case the root \ -* if 0 -> 0, that is, the velocity of the first wave becomes infinitely high and the initial condition (of zero disturbances) changes instantly. For the medium, composed of incompressible phases, the solution of dynamic consolidation problem is nontrivial if the impact is generated by the "permeable piston" which allows fluid to drain away from the system. The effective stress o is changing218 in the following way ^ af
=0 ,
t < (x/cn)
(4.170) 2 22 2 2 af -b„x t s z I {h ,\/z -(x /c )} -b x j : I.{i„\/z -(x /cl)\ c n 1 r n e n n n) e n + +b — n. nJ dz 'dz, t>(x/e — = e b„x ee n ' - "" t>(x/c„) ux \ \ n 2 2 2 n a a* )x/ca Jz -(x /c a)
U
>A -C*7<£)
n
The fluid is moving (towards the piston) with the velocity
2 2 „(*) =- -—°*s±— i t L V ? -(x - (x/c /c )) )) ,t> °*c* rc^nt' ia -JT t > — . K + (4G/3) '° " ' ' c 2
VW
v uu
2 n u
X
Cn11
" (4.171)
As the result the pore pressure is described also by the expression containing two terms: a —
a * K + (4G/3) b \ rx
- & ^)\[ 2
X a^2) ) hK*t C *x /"n
+
- i„t c u \ / " | V*d \ * ( l -- m « 00 ))
'.(^"fcWdx I
5
(4.172) (4-172) «* * «&
- (*/'«) ) (|2 _ xyc^A
, r>
X
w j.J Jo f W V 7 T W ? , _ r _ ^ ? r . I > _ ^ 0
236
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
According to the expression (4.152), behind the second wave front the pore pressure is equal to the following one (x - c..t = + 0)
f =- o I 1 - i ^
+ -*£■ (e^
- e 'A
(4.173)
and before this front (x - c^t = - 0)
-
„ /,
'°° ' Po2>
"2V\
(4.174)
that is, the pore pressure jump: p* - p~ coincides with the expression (4.167) if 0 -> 0. When p(1^ = p ( 2 \ K^ * <■», K^ * «, the solution can be developed for r « 0 with the help of expansions into series in the quantity TJ"1 .218 For general case the solution can be constructed by numerical methods, see [95]. Typical pore pressure and effective stress distributions are given in Fig. 4.6. (b)
Fig. 4.6. Stress and pore pressure waves in soft saturated geomaterials after a shock by highpermeable (a), fluid (b) and impermeable (c) pistons.
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 237 §4.3.8. Pore pressure relaxation immediately after impact The P-waves of the first type, which are observable in water-saturated soils in practice can be approximately described by the system (4.123) or by consequent equation (4.128) for pore pressure relaxation. Then it is necessary to assume that all the load is supported by a fluid, and, of course, the result will be valid with the accuracy up to 0-order values. Let us consider the problem of the impact at the half-space with such boundary conditions p(0, 0f) = p ,
p(x, 0) = —■ ~ = 0 , at or
p(x ■*«M) + °°, t) = = 0 .
(4.175)
The solution of equation (4.128) can be written218 in the following form P(x, t) = -
1
eHyx
-ut)
2m 3L
dco
V ==
w
°V w6„ • 'Tc -- l ic c>(9 2
2
p
oo
p
(4.176) where the integration path L coincides with real axis of the plane
t < (x/Cj J (4.177) /
x(pn - fip ) \ V
p(x, t) = pm exp ( -
°
,
x
- M J/ o0(-2i\fA7j (-2*VI7) , t >
/here JAz) is the Bessel function and
A=—
p0 - P I( \1 3 =■[— +
f>o
V
4
4
p \ =-)
'J
x c
.
iJ>
§4.3.9. Volume viscosity approximation At the moments t^ just after the front passage the observation point, that is at t = t-(x/c. ) « 0p, the following approximation is valid JJ—li-JAt )<» 1 and the solution is a pure exponential one. After a long path of propagation
238 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media (x » c, t) the jump is practically damped and the solution can be approximated by the following one: 1 p(x, 0 = = — — pp, *(z) *(z) ,, p{x, t) 2
Cc
' -** i«i fo ~
zs _=
M(t
++ 1i
(4.178)
- )
where $(z) is the well-known solution
(z) =
* y1rt
Zexp
(~T)
dv
of the Fourier equation: d$/dt = 92 $/bx2, z = x/(2 \fl). The approximation (4.178) corresponds to the viscous description of the relaxa tion process. It is possible195 to show that for the time scale of considered process T» 0 the inertial-viscous relaxation equation (4.128) reduces to the equation 2 —- f - c?„ cf0 v V2pp + + 2
at
I0
y
2
v 2 Pp = o0 — — V 9f p0Q bt
(4.179)
of waves in a fluid volume compressibility 1/K*, a density p0 and a volume viscosity
" = 'o • / £ . " ci2o) = '„ ** ^ — §4.4.
•
( 418 °)
Attenuation, Reflection and Transformation of Waves in Rigid Porous Media
§4.4.1. Amplitude of two types ofP-waves in isothermal gas-saturated medium Gas-saturated media are used often as sound adsorption devices. Seismic exploration of gas reservoirs and porous gas storage is another example of wave dynamics in rigid saturated porous media. The jumps of pressure and stresses in gas-saturated media can be evaluated in the problem of plane one-dimensional impact. The equation system (4.77—4.79) for the Laplace transformantsi5 and U of p and o correspondingly have the following forms
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 239
/ n + m \ , d2P V IV + r \n= c2r —2 - - fiti^fn + r jj V
8
.. d 4 P c*r — r dx*
, - c2r
)
|
P,
cbc
n + m +fiq \1 d2P = - r —— 0 ]j dx2
ij(r 7j(r + 0 / ) +
„ ,
('■-1) + (n + — —
+ &V + &V33 (f-h)n+ (f-h)n+
m)(f-hr) — — -i
(4.181)
i> P == 00 .
0
For gas-saturated media the following nonequalities are valid
p(»> p(»>
»
p (2)
^(2) «
^(1) ^(i)
^AT ++ ±— G g 3
uid the coefficients of the equations (4.181) are such (1)1' (i) n as n*n as n*-1' fi P * ' 0 = k{\ - m)
i. as ~ }* ~ mm #U h as IR fi(1)
,
U
p(2) fl(2)
44G G 33 /.2 = g + (( // )) z c = p t » ( 1 _ m)
—— —— /><» '
/ =
11 - m
,
n
q = 1 - m
,
(4.182)
m{\ - m ) p ( 1 ) r
=
^
'
Therefore the equation (4.181) reduces to d*P
/ 1
u* u*
\ cc *
+
1\
d2P
28
+
^ - ' fe- Tp -^ ^ \ *
c oo c
6 oo 6
/ oo /
^ ^
oo
T/3
{n + 2h )p =
*c.
(4.183) (4.183)
~^J * S» c c
vhere where
cc
/ K + (4G/3)~
* - y ( i-m i - W o0 )^) )^) *-y
'
cc
/ ^^( 22 >
~-~vy „. 00( 2w)
~
°
240 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media and the dissipation coefficient is
*- = 2 4 2 ) — mu • 0
The solution P(x, 77) = Axe
l
n
+ Ane
(4.184)
is bounded at the infinity. Here X2
\
_ JL ~
c1
X2
_ _ ^
*II -
'
+
2
«~
* — i
■
If the impact is made by "the fluid piston", then due to the first equation (4.181) one has , d22/> P & j -- i?(ij V(V + + 22b8JP = 00 cl —Ax j/» = T dx
(4.185)
at xx = = 00 at
that is, Ax = 0, An= pj% The solution (4.184) for the transformant P has the following form P(x, ij) />(*, n) • ■£- exp( - — Vrjft + 25„) ) . Correspondingly, the pressure p itself again has the form of propagating wave x X < — ?t < — c„
p(x, 0f) = = 00 ,, p(x,
p(x,t)0 = = P* p* p(x,
exp( exp/ f
— ]\
(4.186) 2
2
2 »» .. ** fff -*~z /tCA»Vz A ( ^ V z 2 -(* - ( * /c£) /d) -*-* I + e C 3,/c. Vz2 - (x2/d)
dz .
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 241
So, at normal falling of the wave from the free gas towards the porous gassaturated medium, it disturbs the gas phase. The medium is playing the role of an acoustic adsorber with absolutely rigid matrix, because the load applied to the latter, is practically negligible. Correspondingly, the wave of the second type is very weak although it is propagating with negligible attenuation. The impact by the "permeable piston" creates another disturbance of pore pressure: P(x, r,) P(JC, TJ)
= A(e A(e~Xl*l - ee~Xl1 " *))
(4.187)
where K{1)n
a
~ V ~n m m00{K {K ++ 4G/3) 4G/3)
Or) + (n + m)r »(u »(u ++ 22 00
Because
(l-m0)fi^K^«P^
(K+jG)
the impact is described by the solution
P(x,n)
* 0 ,
II(x,u) * — e
n that is, p(x, 0 * 0 ,
o(x, t) M ff¥ ,
t > — (4.188)
p(x, t) = o(x,t) = 0 ,
x r < — c.
According to the solutions (4.187) and (4.188), the gas pressure is practically unchanged if the impact is applied directly to the solid phase. The wave is generated which is propagating in the solid matrix without dissipation with the velocity c
242 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §4.4.2. Thermoelastic damping of waves For estimation of sound waves in porous gas-saturated medium it is necessary to account also the thermoelastic effects. The general dispersion equation (4.84), (4.107) reduces to the following one P(2)(K + 4G/3) (1)
/
(2
w
/> (1 - m)K m)K^ > pPw( 2 ) + —ivr K<-2)2)
'\ \
i \ 1 b„,, oi0 u>eJ\ \ l 1 '
(4.189) (4.189)
K + 4G/3 / / \ JTTJTT- I 1 + ) M(h) = 0 (1 - m)p^ \ w6wO) 1 )
due to conditions
P<1}1} » p^ *(1)( 1 ) » tf< *<22>> , C^ c& » tqp> z » z(') p< p™ , tf f > , z& zg(1) . Here ( 22) fc > k pp<
0. =
, mu
11 b6 1 = - - i — c to
2 2 M(h)(l M(A)(l+* ) = ( ll + +^ -r )^ +h )
,
h + Zi „
( ll - -- -L^_l) ..
The equation (4.189) gives two pair roots for the first and second waves respectively p (( 22)) tfK + (4G/3) (4G/3) / i \ = ~Kx( 2 ) „1 ; 1 + M(h) ?& I *r (i - m)p< > \ u*; /
, (4.190)
£
2
= 1 •.
In accordance with the expressions (4.190) the sound disturbances, which belong to the second wave, are propagating through gas-saturated porous media with wave velocity, determined by the elastic and inertial properties of its matrix. The attenuation of this wave depends on dissipation inside the solid matrix (§3.4 and §5.1). With the growth of rigidity 0 of porous medium the second wave velocity
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 243
is approaching the sound velocity in intact solid material. At the same time the first wave velocity is determined by the gas compressibility. It is rather low if the pore pressure is low. This wave is named sometimes as the wave "in gas" or the "air wave". The medium matrix is practically immovable and "absolute" rigid. §4.4.3. Sound damping in rigid gas-saturated porous medium Therefore the analysis of gas dynamics in the absolute rigid porous medium is sufficient for estimation of sound absorption effects. For m = const., K^ = °°, zy' = 0 one has
bt a?
°
a*. 9x. (4.191)
(i) 9 v / 2 ) „ 0u ; —bt i— 0
3 p
=
bx. bx.
bt
p(2)
~
0 -
C U)
h (1 - mo^0)C^
m
° V'(D ° '
e
ar(2)
m
k k
Z
K(2)
m0 C^
(a)
*
= mQD^V2 (l) bT ar u;= -J^
—
T™ - Kq(T^ -
T^)
m Z)(l)V2 r(1> = °(1 -- mo0))D^V2 T™
+ M Kq(T™ r«-rw - r < «)) ++ % m,Q fz™ ) rT00 ^?t-+
..
(4.192 (4.192)
For fast sound oscillation the thermoconductivity is negligible. Then gas mass and momentum balances (4.191) can be studied together with the equation of temperature relaxation dTW
a/ dt
d2Tw
+ °0TT T
2 = mZp **4 dt2r— e
dt
T
3
2
— ch dt a bt
d2
T
6
q 77> p °TT — bt22T (2)
cA
bt
4 193 ((4.193) - )
244 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media which is the consequence of the system (4.192). Here C(DC(2)
6^ = m(\ - m) _*
*— . q h
K C
If the matrix heat capacity is much higher than that of the gas phase: If the matrix heat capacity is much higher than that of the gas phase: hen the sound propagation process is described by the following two equations then the sound propagationUm process is described by thea 2following two equations r(2) dp 0 ^P
2T72
dt2
T
p
k p(2)
+ K™ z<e2>
.(2) ^(2) e
dt
° *
dt2
(4.194)
(2)
»m0
dT
k x»(l)
dt
dT™ _ (2) J7^_ dp_ dt ~Zfi cp dt
1
T™_ eT
Here cT is the isothermical sound velocity is the gas: /K(2) C
T
=
J P?>
■
According to the equations (4.194) the sound of extremely low frequencies (uOT « 1, y 0 « 1) has low velocity c, whose limit value is equal to zero c ■* w0 p , , ■+ 00 atat
cofl^ •*■ u>0 0 0 T •*
(4.195)
and
1
6« —
[~uT
/ —
, we « I ,
The equality (4.195) shows that at this limit situation the thermoconductivity has to be accounted. The zero velocity corresponds to a viscous drag of a gas motion.
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 245
Sound waves of very high frequencies, such that
u0fi »
1,
u$T »
1 ,
are moving with adiabatical velocity c of sound in a free nonviscous gas. c as cqq = \f^c \f^cTT
.
The attenuation coefficient is a sum of viscous and temperature parts: mn 5 = 2p(2,„, >k 2p(2>fc
y^ - 1 + - 2 6T 2dT
-
(4.196)
If viscous forces are absolutely absent ( 0 u> -> °°)then the thermal dissipation will be only one acting. However, the roles of both terms have to be estimated. The estimations (4.45), (4.48) of the thermoexchange coefficient K allow the finding out of the temperature relaxation time 0 . However, there is a well-known equality for kinetic gas coefficients: £)(2)
^(2)
that is, diffusivity DjC, and kinematic viscosity n/p of gases have the same order. Because the internal length scale / which, determines the coefficient K , has the order of \fk~~ I2, where k is the permeability (§4.1), the inertial and thermal relaxation times have the same order also: C<2) fl_ = mn - * T
0
K
l/22C™ C/ 2 > £:
kt>™ JtpW ■ ~
D(2)
(i
0 . »
(4.197)
V
'
Therefore terms of the expression (4.196) can be summarized, that is, (2)
fi s ~~ — —-— ,, o 1
u>6 u>e »»
I1
(4.198)
The result (4.198) means that gas-saturated porous materials possess the extremely high damping properties for sound oscillations.
246 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Of course, the limit expressions (4.196) for high frequencies are valid also for the propagation velocity and dissipation of the jump at the pore pressure wave front in the rigid (0 ~ 1) porous gas-saturated media. §4.4.4. Reflection of waves from the boundaries The wave reflection at the porous saturated layer can be studied with the help of the dynamic equations (4.77) formulated for relative phase displace ments. Let us assume that the displacements can be determined by two wave potentials69'218'295 / a $(«) a>j,(«) \ a) lu,t ui —J— ) ee~l»< w/ a) = ( + ee... ijk —1—
(4.199)
and here $ ' a \ Wa' are functions only of coordinates x.. Then the equations (4.80) will be split into two independent equations. The first one is the scalar Helmholtz equation V \\xkk v 22Xfc + wu22Hx Xk +
= = 0o ,,
kk == I,i,u II
(4.200)
where <*(l) = ^ + Xn ,
*(2) =
MJXJ
+ M nnX xn
and the second one is the Helmholtz vector equation for the solid phase V2 *< * ( 2>) + w u22 X 2 ¥* ( 2 ) = 0
(4.201)
s
and the fluid phase shear is developing with some delay TjrO) =
v
yff(2)
(4.202)
j ,
1 -
iWpfio
%Hl - m0)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 247 Above X , X_ are the roots of the following bisquare equation NTt - N2 \ 2 + N3 X4 = 0 . A
(4.203)
They are corresponding to the first and second types of P- waves, and M
2) "P" "° "
1i l
^
^° 0o
~ moPf> o,+ i% K*u
+ -.—7 K* ^3
Pi )m
=
Kr\
P0
|I m0 -JIT
+
K K
M N
' ">
K - (2G/3) T*
+
t
G // 33 )) (( 44 G
tf
m0 [1
-<1_mo)« >
mlJK m\(K + 4G/3) m0p^
+ {iajo>)
'
the coefficient a was determined by expressions (4.80), and the amplitudes Ml andM n are connected with the roots Xj, Xu in the following way M, Jif
= =
*
pp,0 --\UK \UK + 4G/3) —— — —W — (K- 2G/3)\\ -m0pW
(4.204)
The root X of the equation (4.203) has the following form: X2 = S
'
P, + 0 ++ t)»-0>" ^P ^O( l-- W w o, ))w^a *. *.)'X" (1 -
m
0^
"*
Let us consider the plane waves, falling along the normal at boundary interface, that is X Xkk = Akkexp(-ioix\kk)
,
k = I, II
(4.205)
Let the plane x = 0 be separating two media with different properties. The parameters of the half space x > 0 will be denoted by the index « + », and the parameters of the half space x < 0 by the index « - ». Let the difference of the corresponding values be denoted by the square brackets: u~-u+= [ « ] . Then the continuity condition for displacements of the solid phase at the interface plane has the form
24 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
rr dd
li
— (X, + Xu) = 0 , — dx (X,l + X„) = 0 ,
= Q 0 .. xx =
(4.206)
The fluid mass balance and pore pressure continuity equation will have the following forms d
m m
) J == °0 ', °o ~d 7^ (X^ lIX4l -+^MXn xnu)J
H H (( ll -- m « 0o )) (( ll --»0 ++
xx
(4 207)
==0 °
"
//n^fXjx, n^lXjx, (4.208)
+ { ( l - m 0 ) ( l - » + m0Mn)\lxn] = 0 . + {(l-m0)(l-» + w0Mn}^Xn] = 0 . The completing equation is the continuity condition for the total stresses UK
+ J
G j + m0{\-m0)K\\-&)
x (1-0)K*MI
+ + m2QK*Ml X*Xj +
+
m0(l-m0)
[K+— U + — G) Gj
3 V / + ( l - w o ) f f ! o t f * ( l - 0 ) + IB 0 (1 - P ) A - ( l - ^ 0 ) M n + (l-m0)m0Km(l-fi) + m0(l-p)K*(l - mjMu
(4.209)
+ ™O**^H \ K \ =° • + mlK*Ma\\llXu =0 . If the wave falling at the boundary of the porous medium is the first type wave and has unit amplitude, then these equations are simplified. Xj" = exp(-iu\~x) X\ = A+u exp(-iu\\x)
+ A~ exp(-/caX~ x ) , , (4.210)
x x
ri
=
ex
^n
n
=
A+uexp(-iu)\+ux)
P(-''w^^) . .
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 249 The most important conclusion is that the part of energy spending for generation of high attenuating P-wave of the second order at the interface boundary. This result is essential for wave reflection at the gas-fluid contact inside a porous medium. 2 ' 8 ' 290 Moreover, it has been shown recently107 that the mechanics of the second generation is governing the attenuation of seismic waves in geological porous materials which have a lot of nonhomogeneous inclusions playing the role of body distributed reflectors. At each of them the second wave is created by the incident first wave and is taking the energy of the first wave. This effect gives the following result for the attenuation coefficient bj ~ w 3 ' 2 which is in agreement with well-known field observations.107 The transition of low (seismic) frequency waves through contact of two different fluids in the same porous medium and through thin impermeable boundary separating two porous saturated media is essential for exploration of gas-oil or gas-water contacts. This situation is described by the following expressions290
4- - fo>cI>* i>* ~ ( p ° C i rr 1 OW ( V c/i)+ O W++ ++ (<°o
A
'
+ =
l
2
c
il
^ -A+= ^ — ^ L ^ _ 2^-^—^L^_
((Vl> V , )++ ++ ("OS)" (¥,)"
which is exactly coinciding with the well-known formulae of the dynamic elasticity, but with the introduction of velocity c. instead of c. The method of numerical calculations of reflection coefficient, for example, Rprp, = A~ of the P-wave of the first type, and transmission coefficient, for example, 71 = A+ of the shear wave after the falling of the P-wave of the first type of unit amplitude were developed by V. A. Barzam for a layer of a thickness h and of a porosity m. The typical results for the oil-saturated sandstone laying between gas-saturated and water-saturated half spaces are given in Fig. 4.7 and denoted by symbols a and c. The symbols b and d correspond to calculations according to one-phase continuum model with so-called "equivalent" densities, dynamic moduli and attenuation coefficients.25 The numbers mean the angle J/ of incidence of the P-wave: N°
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
*
0°
10°
20°
30°
40°
50°
60°
250 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 4.7. Coefficients of reflection and of transmission of seismic waves for two-phase and for "equivalent" layers (a, b: for /'-wave; c, d: for 5-wave; b, d: for "equivalent" layer).
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 251
The wavelength is denoted as X, and the rigidity 0 = 0.17. It is evident, that the real two-phase composition of saturated sandstone creates more essential relative changes ofRpipi and TPIS if the wavelength is varying. If the wave is falling at the interface between clay overburden masses and sandy reservoir, the intensity of reflected waves is lower in the case of water saturation than in the case of oil or gas saturation. For refracted P-waves of the first type these differences are not so evident. Gas and reservoir oil (with dissolved gas) are thermically active, and therefore the calculation with the help of more complex equation system (with T * const.) have to increase the two-phase effects for gas-oil reservoirs. V. A. Barzam24 considered also the problem of oscillations of thin layer of water-saturated sandstone (h = 10m), which is laying on the granite basement, and the action of shear wave with vertical polarization SV, falling at the angle i/> = 30°. It was accepted that rigidity KjK* of granite was equal to 0.17 and of sandstone to 0.21. The calculations were fulfilled by the system (3.40) as well as by the Biot system,34 that is, with the additional apparent mass P = - m p^\E - 1). The results were given in the form of dependence of horizontal | ux \ and vertical I uz | displacements moduli on frequency (Fig. 4.8). It is shown that the curves with p = 0 have very distinct maxima (at u = 133 and 146 Hz). However, in situ observations have not shown the sharp changes of the sandstone oscillations in the considered frequencies interval, and the resonance frequency u>R of the layer is estimated as coff R
AH
36 Hz .
So, the usage of the system (4.77)—(4.79) without additional apparent mass effect is approved at least for seismic waves. In the experimental works309' 31° with marine sand it was found that the second P- waves are characterized by low frequencies (~ 25 Hz) and these frequencies can play a role of sign of the corresponding repacking deformation. It was observed also that the same frequencies are manifesting in surface in waves propagating at sea bottom. It was known87'175 that in fluid-saturated poroelastic half space the Rayleigh waves have also two types of wave velocities which correspond to the first and second /'-waves. So the experiments239 are the evidence that the second type repacking of deformation takes place at the vicinity of the sea bottom. The theoretical analysis87'17S supports this point of view. Relatively low dissipation of such waves in connected with close presence of the surface through which the
252 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 4.8. Non-realistic resonance of porous saturated layer oscillations on a half space with account of the Biot additional mass(l :E = 1; 2 :E = 2; 3 :E = 3; E = 0 1 2 + fi(i)m0)Kp
again is
§4.5. Quasistatic Deformation of Poroelastic Saturated Materials §4.5.1. Distribution of load over phases in samples Firstly, let us use the constitutative laws (4.77) and (4.79), to find load dis tribution over the phases in isothermal conditions. Let the sample be restricted laterally by impermeable rigid walls and be compressed along the symmetry axes by solid pistons (Fig. 4.6). Then the sample deformation is uniaxial, that is,
"l
=
U
U
2
•
=
"3 =
0
=
e
e
(4.211) e
il
=
e
■
e
23
33
=
n
=
e
!3
=
e
23
=
0
•
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 253
a) If we have no drainage condition, then phase velocities are equal to each other, see (4.50) and v/ 1} a v<2)
(4.212)
and the relations (4.77) and (4.79) will give r
*=-rn>
o/; = - ( 1 - H ) T
,
p = nr
(4.213)
where 1^ is the applied load, 1 - fi
n =
(4 214)
1 - (4/3)/3(G7tf (1) ) + (K + 4G/3)/K*
and relative rigidity 0 is introduced as the ratio of volume modulus K and volume modulus of the matrix intact material K^l\ that is
(4215)
' = ^r •
The coefficient /} is given for sandstones in Table 4.3 for the following typical parameter values mQ = 0.2, v=0.2,K<-° = 2 ■ 104 MPa,.K(2) = 2 - 103 MPa Table 4.3 0 = K/K(V
«
0.01
0.08
0.16
0.24
0.32
0.4
n
1.00
0.83
0.70
0.60
0.47
0.43
1 - S
1.00
0.92
0.84
0.76
0.68
0.60
b) If fluid is draining from the sample during the deformation then a pore pressure can be kept constant: p = p0 = const.
(4.216)
and the strain e (= e) is determined by
jtl^L 11
K + (4G/3)
(4.217)
254 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The role of the effective pressure p' in solid phase is played by the quantity, dependent on the applied load T and constant pore pressure, that is, pf = _ ( „ / _ 0 p o ) =
r,
_ (i _ fi)P(> .
(4.218)
Under the load T and drainage condition the pressure creates the same sample deformation as in fluid absence. For example, the uniaxial compression of sand stone with initial porosity mQ = 26% and permeability kQ = 0.8 x 10" 8 cm 2 will change its porosity, permeability, etc. one-valuedly in the interval from p = 0 . 1 MPa to pt = 12.0 MPa and £ = 12.0 to T = 135 MPa if pf = £ - 0.85 p Q , that is, if 0 = 0 . 1 5 . This expression gives us the key for the proper interpretation of experimental results which could be understood as contradictory to the concept of effective Terzaghi's stress (4.9). §4.5.2. Quasistatic loadings of saturated rocks If rock deformation is processing very slow then the inertial forces are negligible and the momentum equation (4.57) for fluid phase is simplified:
w
0
/.,■> r,\ k („(2) _ v ( i ) ) = _ ' ' U
dp
.
(4.219)
bxt
Hence, one can exclude the fluid velocity from the total mass balance equations (4.77) w
/ 1 n ( —iw 0 \KW
1 \dp TTT ) K{1) ) dt
1 311*. dv/0 k , 7TT —^ + —— = — V2 p 3K(1) bt bxt n
(4.220)
if the isothermal conditions are valid. Introduction of poroelastic volume strains be K dt
b /rklr\ bp = — - ^ + (1 - 0) K bt \ 3 / bt
(4.221)
gives us possibility of further transformation of the equation (4.220) to the following form
Mechanics of Sa tura ted Elastic Media
XfVi|
3^3 j
+
k
22
1-0 1 - 0 ^< (^< > >
JCWJI* K™)\bt
K
Hi-fi1-0 M
TT2
255
P ( 4222),
(4.222) which shows the role of phase compressibilities 1, 2 difference. Under undrained conditions (4.212) according to the equation (4.219) pore pressure gradient is equal to zero, that is,
(4.223)
pP = const. = pP* == const. and the equation (4.222) shows the load distribution over phases:
P*
B
(4.224)
- r o)
Here the factor B is the Skempton coefficient252 such that BD _=
1 - 0 l - 0) + m (K/K(2) (1 (1 "- 0) + m00(K/K{2)
+ +
K/K^) . K/KM)
(4.225) (4 225)
§4.5.3. Undrained Poisson coefficient Moreover, for undrained load distribution (yf1' = v>2') the constitutative Hooke law has its particular form 2Getj ==' r^i}7- " - A — 2Gty 1 + vu
5 y T %kk 8, i;
.
(4.226)
It means proportionality of strains e^ to total stresses C.- if the Poisson coefficient is chosen specially252 for undrained conditions vh =
3v ++B(l 3i> B(l - - 2v)(l 2p)(l - - 0)0)
-0) * = 33 -- 5n(o1 -- 22K)» a(1 -n)
(4.227) (4227)
One can see that vu -* 0.5 (incompressibility) if 0 -> 0 and 5 -> 1. In general form of the Hooke law (4.79) can also include this Poisson coefficient
256 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media v
2Ge.. = F. n n
r . 8.. + kk i,
i + „
3(p - v) -H + „ )(1 + vj
(1
p 6.. . * a
(4.228) <■ )
The conditions84 of compatibility for component of strain tensor e,y give252 the following six independent equations, expressed in terms of total stresses I« and pore pressures: V 2 { (1 + v) Tif - v Tkk h{j } + %H + 3 (1 -
v
( , [Vip&ij
bxf
(4.229)
d2p\ + —- = 0
These equations give also Laplace equation V2 * = 0
(4.230)
for the function
* =
T
kk +
— ' (1 - F ) ( 1 + vu)B
kk
P
which can be used for the problem solution. Further, the undrained Poisson coefficient (4.227) can be introduced into the fluid motion equation (4.222), that is k „ — V2p U
3 =
v,I
- *
.(1 + vu)G 2 (1 + v)
9
/-
3
\
— I Tk kk + — Py) bt \ k B )
(4-231)
As a result, the combination of the equations (4.230)-(4.231) gives the Fourier equation for the consolidated process of arbitrary geomaterials2S2
bt where
{Vkk + Tp) = KBV2 (rkk + Jp)
(4232)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 257
_ 2 Kg —
9
k (1 - F)(l + vuf
O- —
u
(vu - v)
B 1 - vu
According to the equations (4.228) the equation of total equilibrium 31}, —2- = E
(4.233)
where Ff is the bulk or concentrated forces, can be represented as / , G(V2«, + \ '
d2uk \ 3 ( K - v) —) = — 1 + 2v dxkMt ) (1 + vu)(\ - 2v)B 1
dp - + dxt
R . ' (4.234) (4.234) The initial condition for quasistatic poroelastic deformation has to be found as asymptotic of the proper dynamic problem, see §4.3. For the case of soft geomaterials (soils) it means the initial zero volume strains of the matrix.33 §4.5.4. Quasistatic deformation of soft media The slow deformation of soft saturated media can be simplified because of the condition /} « 1 which gives the following approximation 1
/ 1 - mnK I—7-v {2)
°
" 22
\K
1 \ jrpr) «* 1 .
K^j
(4.235)
Moreover, the Hooke law (4.228) is reduced to the simple Terzaghi form: 2Ge
u = 4 - 7T7°*K & *
(4236)
The equations (4.232), (4.236) also are simplified: be Kk , 2 — = V e dt u
,
(4.237)
Ke = -M3
.
(4.238)
+ p
258 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Therefore, the initial condition of the drainage absence means e = 0
at
t = 0
.
(4.239)
The equations (4.227), (4.228) together gives us the interesting result: — V2p
= «V4p ,
dt
K=
(4.240) u
including the biharmonical operator in the right-hand side. The earlier theory of Terzaghi-Rendulik-Florin86'296 pronounced that at every moment of time t > 0 the solution of elasticity stress equilibrium equations for total stresses were valid, that is, stresses TL were coordinate functions. It meant that the shear stresses were kept constant during the deformation process although pressure p and "effective" pressure p* = - -j at &.., were changing in time according to the equations 9P dt
KV2 p
(4.241)
and a
ij-phii=
^
(4242)
One can see that in these earlier theories the equation (4.240) was substituted by simpler ones (4.241), which in general cases mean the loss of part of solutions of biharmonical equations typical for elasticity problems. §4.5.5. One-dimensional consolidation However, this scheme is exact for the one-dimensional plane consolidation, which was studied originally by K. Terzaghi.296 In this case the equilibrium equations (4.233) gives the integral r
n = °L ~ P = K
(4243)
because all the variables are functions of one coordinate x — x1. The equation (4.232) has its one-dimensional form:
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 259 bp dp b2p ^bt- - . K- gbxT2
(4.244) (4.244)
•
The one-dimensional plane drainage is possible only at the medium compression by highly permeable piston (see §4.1). The proper solution of the equation (4.244) has the form p(j) = = Pit)
2ff / \f* e-* -«* dz 4 - -=±-
(4.245)
where f? = x/V4*f X / V T K 7 ,,
p(jc,0) = - a p(x,0) / ,
1 / ( 0 ,0 = 0 / , (o,
(o,o P(O,0 P
(4.246) = = 00
That is, instantly only pore pressure supports the applied load but further the effective stress is growing and simultaneously the uniaxial deformation is developing. In reality the "instant" increase of pore pressure is guaranteed by the fast wave of the I type. For the displacement of the surface under the piston is asymptotically (t h » 1) described by the expression "(0,0 = = "(0,0
of
j \/ K (4G/3) V K + + (4G/3)
/ V »rp? V nut
(4.247)
•
The Fourier equation (4.244) is exact in some other cases, when the shear is absent, and also in the axisymmetrical consolidation process97 under plane deformation condition, when the coefficient K has the following form 0 |" 1 - m0 -- /} k T + K(D V
m0a
1 + v (1 - 0) 2 "r- 11
= +/i: ++ 1 - J> A: v v"[-lF^- ^ —^H (2)
(4.248) (4248)
and under plane-stress condition: 1 - m0 -- 0 K
PS
"'
=
H [
K^
m0
2
tf(2> K^
3 3
(1 - 0)2 U
}
-1
K K (4.249)
260 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §4.5.6. Two-dimensional
consolidation
For plane two-dimensional problems the relations (4.237), (4.238) reduce to following ones be
— = K V2 e bt °
(4.250)
1** + 2p = ~ — e 1 - 2v e(xi,0) = 0 ,
(4.251)
r = 1,2
(4.252)
where k 1 - v K„ = — 2G ju 1 + 2»> and the initial condition (4.239) is valid. For solution of the equations system (4.250)—(4.252) the McNamee-Gibson method 174 can be used. According to this method the displacement components of solid matrix are expressed by the functions S and E such that
bS
bE
(11 1
2
axt
sw
=
a# 9x2
+ x,2
as
- S
(4.253)
bx2
and correspondingly
— V2
bt
E =KV4
V2 5 = 0
E
(4.254)
(4.255)
The divergence of the equilibrium equations (4.253) gives the following result e = V2 E
(4.256)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 261
which means that
= lK + — G\e
- 2G —
GW2E-2G
= IK + —
dS
ax. (4.257)
So, it is necessary to integrate the equations (4.254)—(4.255) for example with the help of integral transformation methods. The problem of the settlement of poroelastic half space surface under the action of constant load q in the interval - a < x2 < a was solved132 in this way. The displacement u was found to be determined as
"iCV')
=
aq
(4.258)
75 "^•')
where V{x2, t) = VQ(x2) + Vt(pc%, t) and 1 / x, — a V
o^ = T p 2 \
x, - a
x? + a
ln
l
a
a
1 - v f°° sinz
/
x, + a \
ln
(4-259>
~
a
a
/*r\
/*2 \
) (4.260)
/—,- J cos I — z J dz
\a
« / r
v f(z) = erf (z) -
i - 2»
1 - exp -
1
,l
2
vz
\
. \1 - " / (4.261) (4.261) If aq->P/2, a-+Q, then the solution of the surface settlement created by concentrated load/* = const, for t > 0 is given132 by the expression 1 - v
u(x ,t) 1 02
=
P 2nG
- l n | x 2, |
z
( erfc
(1 - ")
1
/ Ei( 2 \
x2 \ —) 4Kt /
(4.262)
for the particular case of v = 0. The differentiation of the latter expression over time t gives the settlement generated by instant load Ph{x )Ht), that is P ", (*a ' ')
=
2irG
1 / - l n x 8(?) + — exp 1 2 2? y
4Kt)
(4.263)
26 2
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Genera] solutions of consolidation under the intact piston action was studied elsewhere.132 §4.5.7. Mandel-Crayereffect The most interesting effect of such calculations is the appearance of zones of essential increase of pore pressures inside the consolidation masses. These excess pore pressures disappeared after some time delay. The effect was discovered by Mandel170 and Crayer63 for the spherical consolidation problem. However, it exists in the plane cases also, although in the theory given by Terzaghi-RendulicFlorin this effect is omitted. If usual pore pressure increases instantly and later is dissipated due to fluid drainage (and it is in accordance with the Terzaghi-Florin approximation, which corresponds to the maximum principle for the Fourier equation), the exact solution determines the continual growth of pore pressure after application of constant load. In the Fig. 4.9 the characteristic curves are given for the points of central axis under action of the load constantly distributed over interval - a < x < a for V = 0.
Dimensionless time Fig. 4.9. Excess pore pressure under circular load action in saturated elastic half space with v = 0.
In Fig. 4.10 the curves of settlement development of the layer with finite thickness H under the action of distributed load in interval 2a, which is transmitted by the high permeable piston. Below the layer there is impermeable rigid foundation
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 263
Fig. 4.10. Excess pore pressure in saturated layer on rigid half space in dependence of the layer Poisson coefficient v.
with absence of shear traction.317 If the Poisson coefficient is small, the settlement can be lower than in the case of one-dimensional plane consolidation (broken line) and it is connected with the Mandel-Crayer effect. Figure 4.10 shows that this effect is less if the Poisson coefficient is increasing. If v = 0.4 this effect is absolutely absent in the problem under consideration. The experimental evidence was given by Aboshi.2
264 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §4.5.8. Airy's stress
function
At last, the method of solution of plane problems «in stresses » can be noted. The process of drainage consolidation under plane strain conditions satisfy the condition "/ = « 9 ( * r V '
"3
=
e
31
=
e
32 = e33
= 0
•
/ = 1.2
(4.264)
The Hooke law and the equilibrium equations
2Getj = v1} - , ( r n + r22) Btj + 9r. an. an, an, —— — ^- + + — —— —= = o 0 , dx1
-A-Jl
P
1,
(4.265)
an, an, an, an, — —— —+ + —— — = = o0
dx2
3JCJ
(4.266)
dx2
have to be added by the compatibility condition 252 V 2 ( FF,, + H, + 2vp) = 0 , 11
22
T] 7? =
-^ ^
(4.267)
25(1 + v„)(l vu){\ - v) ") 2B(1
and fluid flow balance
KBRV2 B
r + n, 22 + n"
22
B(l+vu)
5(1+^)
p = — r„ + r22 M +
} 3r 1 "
} ar 1 "
22
B(1+PU)
5(i+»„)
The introduction of the Airy function F(x , x2 ) such that d2F
r „ - - ^ .
32F
n>=-^r.
p . (4.268) (4.268)
9b2FF
r * ' - ^
<««>
satisfies the equilibrium equation identically the equations (4.267)-(4.268) will have the forms V 2 ( - V 2 F + 2ijp) = 0
(4.270) (4.270)
Mechanics of Saturated Elastic Media 265
*BV2(-V2 F + B
p)
\
5(1 +
V
y )
= — (-V2
dt \
F +
p)
B(l + vu)
P
)
(4.271)
The latter means also that KV4 p =
V2 p
(4.272)
k bt KV6 F =
V4 F k
if B= 1, pu =
bt
tt,p=0.
(4.273)
CHAPTER 5 NONELASTICITY AND MULTIPHASE SATURATION OF POROUS MEDIA
§5.1. Nonelasticity and Fracture of Saturated Porous Media §5.1.1. Yield criterium for saturated media ACCORDING TO Terzaghi's principle the yield (plastic) limit for saturated porous media is formulated to the effective stresses ol with the same internal friction coefficient a and cohesion Y as for "dry" conditions *a * 0 (0f f T^ > '° / ;7a >)F ) *C = = W
(5.1) (51)
where o^ = T + p means effective stress and aT= TT shear stress intensity in the matrix. So, under "dry" conditions the effective stresses of. are coinciding with total ones F. and the condition (5.1) is reduced to (5.2). It has been shown experi mentally that ♦ can be approximated by the Mohr-Mises form 2 f, f f * = =—.= a oao - -Y Y= =0 0
(5.2)
of the Coulomb friction law. In accordance with the limit (5.2) shear dilatant fracturing of saturated media begins at stresses less by the quantity p comparatively with fracturing of same media but with empty pores. Really, in a saturated porous medium only part o' of normal load is supported by a matrix and another part is equilibrated by a fluid pressure, but the shear stresses are applying exclusively to the matrix. The description of the medium deformations will also be simplier if one uses the effective stress concept. It can be seen in Fig. 5.1 where possibility to get almost
266
Nonehsticity
and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media
267
f f Fig. 5.1. Deformation of saturated medium and the effective stress concept (pJ% = -Oj-confining pressure).
one curve e = e {a') instead of the family of curves e1 = e,(p,r) is shown on the base of the Handin experiments.111 One can also see that the absolute difference of the confining pressure — T3 and the pore pressure p which was constant in the experiments,111 does influence the type of fracture. The growth of of creates more intensive hardening and plastic flow of samples but at lesser - a[ values fracturing is brittle (stress drops are becoming relatively essential). Under equal effective stresses more brittle failure takes place at higher true solid pressure - 1^. Strain increments d% of the saturated matrix can be divided into elastic and plastic parts
26 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media de{. = de< + def. .
(5.3)
The Hooke law (4.79) can be rewritten in the incremental form
dof=[ dof=(K K where K^
-- jG)de£ j c ) JdSkli^ij ^
+ + 2Gdel 2Gde| + + ^^ y y ddp p t y^
(5.4)
is the bulk elastic compressibility of matrix material in intact state.
§5.1.2. Dilatant elastoplasticity of saturated media Plastic strains are determined by the limit condition (5.2) and by nonassociative flow rule: AY l + *i?i = \i+ *i,-(i = \°ij JjAYhi/-( Ae
+
+
Aa a/6 7 jA*y^d\. ) v)dX ■
(55)
Corresponding deformational elastoplastic model2S0 is presented by the following constitutive laws de
= dee + dep 7 y r
,
da. dee = — r G (5.6)
de
= dee + deP ,
dee =
da-^
dp
K
K*
-
where two bulk modulus K and K* and the hardening modulus G„ are introduced deP =
(2/s/l)HtdoT T (2/"f3)Hjda
f ++ «ada du/
,
G G
PP
(5.7) dep = A deP Hy
,
Hy = sgn de£
The data of Fig. 5.2 are reflected by typical results of standard triaxial tests at constant pore pressure. Such tests gives possibility to measure coefficients K, G, a, A, Y and to control validity of the "Terzaghi principle". During undrained tests the above mentioned condition (4.212) is valid and therefore
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 269
Fig. 5.2. Stress-strain curve (a) at shear with drainage (r, p = const.) and yield surface (b) with plastic modulus G_.
3v<» 9v< to,™ dvV2) l — — = —'— = —'-— = —'-— = ee . bx. dx. dx. dx.
(5.8)
The continuity equations (4.56) can be linearly approximated: dp o -^2)
m
+ dm + mQ de = 0 (5.9)
dof
+ (1
- *^ <) ■ > + ~
( 1
dp
w - dm dm ++ Q(1 ---mo^ mQde)de == °0• . o> ^TT "' - "V> Km "
Hence the condition of the drainage absence means the limitation for volume itrains: do da^ ^ deP = —^ de = dee + de?
ddp
P
.
(5.10)
Really, the coefficients K^ and K^ are much less than elastic K and plastic AGp matrix bulk moduli, the undrained shear creates high pore pressure increase in dilatant-consolidating media (A< 0) and stress states are reaching the limit surface * 0 (a r , a*) = 0 at very small effective pressures, although the total pressures
270 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media IL 8,y can be relatively high. It is the effect of dilatant softening of saturated porous media. Vice versa, shear of a dilatant-loosening medium (A> 0) is relatively nondangerous because pore pressure is decreasing and the medium will harden dilatantly. The experimental studies47 prove these speculations. Let us note that the undrained deformation is essentially governed by sublimit plastic strains. It means that a more sophisticated model has to be used. §5.1.3. Permeability dependence on stresses During uniaxial deformation, the permeability of porous sandstone8S is de creasing with axial effective stress of roughly according to exponential law,218 the exponent a, being one order less than the exponent a of the porosity decrease: f
k = k„o e
k =
na
m
a
, •
m = mo e a
3
m"f
m ~ 10- MPa ,
(5.11) n = 10
If the matrix includes very compressible components as the gas bubbles, then the medium permeability will depend on effective pressure as well as on pore pressure (due to its high compressibility). Porosity is changing as a volume strain. At the beginning of shear the porosity m is decreasing because of dilatant plastic consolidation of porous space but later, after some value m. the porosity begins to grow, that is, dilatant loosening becomes prevailing, see Fig. 2.7, where dm ~ dpp. The permeability of intact or low porous rocks repeats- these peculiarities.241 However, in the case of a high initial porosity and of weak geomaterials a permeabi lity does not behave in the same way as a porosity. The dilatant loosening only diminishes the rate of permeability decrease, which is created by simultaneous growth of effective pressure. Probably the explanation is connected with grain crashing (by cataclastic process), which is associated with the deformation process. Generated smaller particles can fill the pore channels by themselves. In other words, decrease of pore diameter d compensates the permeability growth because k ~ d2 f(m)
(5.12)
where/(w) is the monotonous growing function of porosity, for example, see (5.11) k = kQ(m/m0)n
(5.13)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 271
and n ~ 3, see Ref. 327, or even n ~ 10. It is known that stress changes of permeability due to explosion action have high anisotropic properties. §5.1.4. Dilatant corrosion plasticity The mechanical properties of rocks and soils are very sensible to water presence even in small amounts. It is connected mainly with decrease of solid friction due to lubrication effects and with diminishing of the Griffith surface energy y, see §1.3. The cumulative effect is shown in Fig. 5.3 on the base of the experiments.76
Fig. 5.3. Decrease of peak strength of Westerly granite under fluid action (H 2 0 content: Curve 1-0.0%; 2-0.8%; 3-1.0%; 4-1.3%; 5-2.5%; 6-20%; 7-kerosene saturated; recalculation of Ref. 76 data).
27 2 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media It is possible to use these data in the theory of water-induced plastic deformation of soils and rocks. In such a theory strain rates e;y are connected with stresses atby the same constitutive laws (2.52) but the yield surface has to depend on water saturation 8; that is, dX> 0 (the case of active loading) 213 $ e = Hraf+
a(x, 0) da - Y(X, 6) = 0
(5.14)
and 94> 9$„ 9*. 4 * = — - da + — - daf + — " - d6 > 0 . * " 9o 9o r 90
(5.15)
Here X = hardening (softening) parameter. If $ o < 0, unloading takes place. If $ e = 0 but d^ $ 0 = 0, it is the neutral loading. In both cases dX= 0. The situation $ 0 = 0, d $ < 0, corresponds to a plastic softening process (dX> 0 although the stress level is decreasing). Practical measurements lead to functionals af = or(e , $), e = e(ey) and also to the yield surfaces a r = a r (e_, 0) at 8 = const. The constitutive laws (2.52) can now be rewritten with account of the equations (5.14), (5.15) in the following form:213 de =
da
K
+
A / 2 3* [-1= Hr daT + a da +
Gp \ V 3
d8
\ &8 \
J
(5.16) do. 1/2 3$„ \ de, = — L + — ( —r=H da + ado + —dO ) . 7 T T G G \y/J de J These equations have to be used with balances of solid mass and momentum and with the moisture transfer equation:
— +
w,
b6
7T
bt
m
dXj
9 =
/
90 \ (517)
D
T~ [ V T") dXj
\
ox,- I
where Dy is the diffusion coefficient (§7.3), convection (by air) being accounted. The mass balances (4.1) gives us one more necessary relation: aw,—'- = bxt
dm bt
= - ( 1 - m)
be bt
.
(5.18)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 273 §5.1.5. Stability of corrosion dila tan thorn ogeneous process I. A. Garagash and the author213 considered the simple case of stability of corrosion dilatancy of rock in the presence of uniformly distributed stresses 0(f), a(t). Such a situation closely approximates the case of fully saturated rock masses under the action of p and a^, a study of which stability was made by J. Rice.250 Let us suppose that at the instant f the moisture content ft suffers a small disturbance Aft such that ft = ft0 + Aft
,
e = e0 + Ae
,
m = m
Aor - A a = 0 e
+ Am ,
= e
(5.19)
+ Ae
w = w• + Aw ,
D = D + AD
where 0,m .... correspond to the reference state. For a one-dimensional situation one can get 9 92 wn 9 - ( A f t ) = DuQ — r C A * ) - -a- — ( A f t ) 9r dx* mn dx o
Am mn o
9 ft. -?dt
(5.20)
where ft corresponds to the porosity change m (?) of the reference state and Am — (1 - m) Ae ,
Ae = AAe =
A
9*„
GP
be
A ft
If the reference state is changing much slower than the disturbances, then m w . . . can be treated approximately as constants. The solution 1 A ft =
1
;
exp
l^JlrDj +
1 - m. 9 mQ
/ ( x
4D0t \ A
9*„
Gp
9ft
• at °
corresponds to the initial disturbances Aft(0,jc) = S(x)
w0r\2 )
mj
(5.21)
274 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where &(x) is the Dirac delta function. The criterion of unlimited growth of the shear disturbance corresponding to (5.21) is defined at point Ae = 0 by condition 9 — (Ae,) = bt r
1 Gp
9*„ 9 °(A0) > 0 be bt b$
(5.22)
Such unlimited growth will take place at the instant t = t where
tL =
!£>°
;—
~mm° A ! j9 -_- J3 L1 — ^ —° G b0
ll
AD AD °
« 00
GP
P
b0
°
(5.23)
<
and therefore 9* 0 b%
— be-
4A6.D. 4Aft 1£n
M cpwl
1
m°nv0 - m j > 1 .
(5.24)
Because b^/bO < 0 unlimited shear growth can occur within G_ < 0, A6 > 0 or Gp > 0, A«>0 < 0. So, hardening and moisture changes are in competition for instability develop ment. §5.1.6. Water effects in Earth crust dynamics The concept of the fracturized Earth crust204 discussed earlier, see §2.4 and Fig. 2.9 explains the possibility of water percolation down to the MohoroviciC boundary through the system of faults and cracks. The porous crust waveguides can be saturated by water or water vapour. Let us recall the explanation of nappe creations by shear plastic along a saturated layer, if its water supports the normal overburden load.90 The superplastic rocks are also diminishing the resistance to shear between the Conrad and Mohorovicic. Due to dilatancy large scale motions along the Earth crust boundaries can give so-called decompression of the crust. As a consequence of the decompression, fluid and fluidlike masses become movable in the crust, including the mantle material, intruded into the crust. More located phenomena of interaction of water vapour transfer and dilatancy are connected with preparation of earthquake rapture and with rapture itself.
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 275 In the Earth crust the plastic zones ahead of the fault tips have to be dilating because they are represented by the net of small cracks.206 Creation of each crack is manifested by small stress drop, that is by a foreshock. Water234 or water vapour251 began to move along new cracks inside the future earthquake hypocenter. Water is diminishing the strength and toughness of geomaterial masses. As a result, the development of earthquake rapture is controlled by the water vapour wave.206 The estimations and dependence of time of the earthquake precursors existence on the linear scale L of rock masses, involved into the earthquake, shows such a possibility because
L ~ \f~Dt >/D7
(5.25)
where D is the effective diffusivity coefficient, D ~ w (compare with §7.4). The prediction potential features of earthquake under preparation are determined by the appearance of dilating volume. It leads to the uprise of the ground at the Earth's surface, increase of radon or helium in ground waters. The electromagnetic signals are connected with changes of electroresistance of dilating rocks and with their relative internal motion. The ion migration is increasing the electrical effects. All these effects are given in Fig. 5.4.
276
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Seismic velocity anomaly (decrease of P-waves and S-waves velocities in the rapture zone before the earthquake) is the direct manifestation of dilating zone appearance. The theory was developed,234'251'276 according to which water influx recovers the velocities of P-waves just before the underground shock. Later it became evident that the recovering of seismic velocities can be explained also by localization of deformation into the shear band, see §2.3, but the moisture transfer govern the earthquake development. §5.1.7. Explosion deformation of dilating saturated media The dynamic deformation of saturated rocks due to explosions or high velocity impacts is developed mainly without drainage, although the relative interval phase displacement has to take place. Let us consider the results44'45 of experimental laboratory explosions of small spherical charges inside the artificial (§3.2) rock samples, saturated with kerosene. The samples contains tube models of wells. The initial porosities were 25% and 18%. It occurs that the residual explosion cavity had a form, very close to spherical one. Explosion cracks were not seen, but the zone of matrix crashing was very essential (see, Table 5.1). Moreover, the plastic deformation inside this zone was not mono tonous. The study of postexplosion densities of the samples by the 7-method have shown the subzones of loosening and compaction. The explosion in saturated medium with porosity of 25% gives twice bigger external radius of the crashing zone, but the compaction is equal only to 5% of the initial state, that is, twice weaker than in "dry" porous rock. Table 5.1. Zones of mechanical effects of underground contained explosion in porous rocks. _
External radii of zones?, m/(kg TNT) ' Saturated medium Air-dry medium
Cavity
0.105
0.12
f ilatant loosening Consolidation
0.21
0.32
0.9(± 0.1)
0.48
Fracture
Individual random radial cracks
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 277
Fig. 5.5. Postexplosion distribution of density p and permeability in saturated porous rocks. Before and after the explosion the resistance R* to kerosene flow was measured. Three different zones were discovered, see Fig. 5.5. The zone, closest to the cavity, is characterized by the permeability enhancement (up to 10 times). The external radius of this zone is determined as rk = 0.45 tn/(kg TNT) 1 ' 3 . In the second zone 0.45 < P < l.Ow/tkgTNT) 1 / 3 the explosion is diminishing the permeability by 30-40% for mQ = 25%. In the outer zone, r> 1.0 m/(kg TNT) 1/3 for weak enhancement of permeability is quite possible also according to explosive works in situ.18 The decrease of initial porosity (m = 18% instead of 25%) means more essential enhancement of permeability and higher radii of characteristic zones. §5.1.8. Dissipation of explosion wave in close vicinity The dissipation of spherical explosion wave amplitude in saturated soils is found44 to be governed by the same rule (3.56), i.e.
(5 26)
" maaxx ==12™(j^y\T) (^7F)" 1! (f) "m
-
and for radial stress K U x = 5-89 X x 10 K)max W7 (-^JjY ^ T T 105 y1'
0 5
0*) ^)
(5-27)
If water is present in the vicinity of the point of nuclear explosion, then its mechanical effect is increasing because of high pressure gases mass increase due to water evaporation.52
27 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
The pore fluid pressure can be increased after explosion due to initial shear contractancy of pore space as well as to its shock compressibility. Let us point out consequences of dynamical increase of pore pressure. It can explain damage of pore space in the far outer zone of contained explosion mentioned above. After the explosion "Ardvark" (USA) there was a large scale uplift of ground water. On the fortieth day after the event the ground water level excessed two static level by 17 metres at the distance ~ 300 m along horizontal projection. The yield of 35 kilotons was placed at 71 m above the ground water level. The estimations, see Ref. 44, of dissipative rate of this water uplift have shown that in the vicinity of the explosion cavity (in the compaction zone) the maximum of water level excess was 200 m. So, the postexplosion residual consolidation of presumingly loose soils creates the essential uplift of ground waters. § 5.1.9. Liquifaction of saturated sands Explosions and earthquakes can create the danger of soil liquifaction. For example, the explosion of 500 ton TNT yield, disposed at the depth of 7 metres below the ground water level, have created an unusually wide and shallow crater. After 20 minutes at the distance of 80 m the geyser appeared, and the pore pressure increase was mentioned inside the zone with the radius of 820 m.58 The nuclear explosion KOA (1300 kiloton TNT) created the "boiling liquifaction" of saturated sands. The initially loose saturated soils have the higher potential for liquifaction. The density of such soils less than 15 gramm/cm3 Probably, in this case dilatant deformation creates essential compaction and hence pore pressure is increasing. The cavity of contained explosion is pulsating in such a soil as in the case of explosions in water. It is the evidence of the soil liquifaction in the cavity vicinity. If the residual settlement of soil surface at the distance of 5 m after the "standard" explosion the yield of 5 kg at the depth of 4.5 m is equal to 8-10 cm, then117 the liquifaction danger is absent (Table 5.2). If the explosion takes place at the ground water level, then the depth of liquifaction zone is 1.5 times more, than the yield positiqn depth. The liquifaction radius % can be estimated by the formulae
% =%£il* The group explosions are intensifying the liquifaction, the most effective yield disposition being with such an interval along the horizontal that
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 27 9 Table 5.2. Empirical liquifaction criterium (method of standard explosions). Depth of giound water
Sand
Porosity m, %
Fine, nodulized
44-45
0.5
Fine, good nodulized
38
0.2
5
10
Fine, bad nodulized
46
1.0
24
20
37-38
0.3
7
Mean grained
Mean subsidence at r = 5 m (cm)
Mean radius of subsidence, (m)
22
22-30
3-10
Table 5.3. Empirical coefficients for liquifaction potential. Relative density coefficient IQ
X
Fine
0-0.2 0.3-0.4 0.4
25-15 9-8 7
Mean
0.3-0.4 0.4
8-7 6
Sand
N
d
5-4 3 2.5 3-2.5 2.5
-*
L, =
2N,g1/3
The values of factorsN^ and Nd are given in Table 5.3. At the large distances from the explosion point as well as in case of earthquakes the liquifaction is connected with a number of cycles of seismic deformation. According to the classical explanation, given by A. Casagrande,56 which is in full agreement with the dilatancy theory, pore pressure is increasing in loose sands under shear. If the loading is fast, the pore pressure has no time to dissipate. The increase of pore pressure creates the diminishing of effective normal stresses a.*, which compressed the matrix. Then the soil is reaching the yield (strength) limit and is transiting into a liquid state although the total stresses remain unchanged. Therefore the liquifaction takes place in soils whose density is subscritical (A < 0), see §2.2.
280 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The experiments, see Ref. 44, have shown that the liquifaction of such sands happen at the nine cycles of seismic oscillations. However, the dense sands can also transfer into a liquid state but only after 800 cycles. Under the overburden load the liquifaction process is developing easier. It is in accordance with the assertion mentioned above (§2.2), that the critical density is growing with external load. Really, at high pressures the dense sands have the same response to the shear as loose ones, that is, they can be recompact further. However, the essential precompression with drainage can create high density of soils, that is, the number of cycles necessary for liquifaction becomes more. Of course, the higher amplitude of vibrodistortion, the smaller number cycles is necessary for liquifaction. §5.1.10. Explosion action at contact of two geomaterials The fracture effect of explosion is very sensible to the presence of boundaries in the close vicinity of the charge. In case of only 5% difference of porosities of saturated rocks the contact explosion creates cavity only in the weaker high porous blocks.226 It is necessary to put the charge under the contact surface for fracturing of stronger, low porous rock. In case of explosions in very porous geomaterials (m = 40%) with high initial permeability155 denotation products can infiltrate into the surrounding medium during explosion process. Then mechanical effect will be lower due to heat con duction from gases to solid matrix material. It can be shown that calculations are coinciding with experiments155 only if the dilatant loosening and hot gas filtration are taken into account.150 The dilatancy effect on blast motion in water-saturated soils was considered in some papers, see Ref. 264. §5.2. Shock Compression of Saturated Materials §5.2.1. Hydrodynamical approximation of shock front flows If shock stresses exceed essentially the material strength, then processes of front transmissions may be approximated by the hydrodynamical model. It means that the assumption o« = - P ( 1 ) h is valid and the balance equations of mass, momentum and energy can be simplified:
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 281
— (1 - m)/0 ( 1 ) + of
(1 - m ) p ( 1 > v / 1 ) = 0 9x-
(5.28) — m/o(2> + bt
(1 _
d
l
dx;
)/D
m
mr' (2)
(1 _
m/0 (2) v,- = 0
Ll dt
= _ ___ _ (l _ dx,-
2) a"/ 2 ' = - m dt
9
P(2) + R t bx; »<»>».(»
w)p(D
_ L ( E (D + 2 2 d* V 2
m)
JL dxj
R.
t
,
(5.29)
(5.30)
) + — (i / 9*.
m
)pW,W ' (5.31)
, . . 9(1 - m)
+ P(2) d mpm
\
,„.
/
y(2> v<2) \
S. (E
}
+ 0 " *)V/
t
V
2
+ « * , v / > + G(£) = 0 ,
9
) + _ /
,,.
2
OTp(
9x;-
)v.(2) ' (5.32)
+P
(2)
- ^ - (l - *)V|
2)
- ♦ V / ° " G(«) = ° •
Here, the difference between phase pressures p^ the effective pressure as pf
= (1 - m)(p(-1)
- p ( 2 >)
and the total pressure concept p = (1 - m ) p ( 1 ) + w p ( 2 ) is used.
andp^ 2 ^ determines formally
282 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The phase interaction is determined by kinetic relation (4.46)-(4.48), and0 is parameter of dissipation distribution over the phases, which has to be selected additionally. Due to the short duration of shock processes, the phase heat con duction is neglected. One can introduce phase material equation of state, which are the same as for intact state of the materials: p
W
=p
( ,
V
, )
,t
( , )
),
« =1,2.
(5.33)
For example, it is possible to use its following form: _i
„(«> = ,(«) ^
+ X(«)
^
M
(5.34)
where parameters X ^ are functions of the entropy s^. Besides pressures p^ and p^ can be connected by algebraic or differential relations: f{p^\p^\m) = 0
(5.35)
and this connection will be assumed or replaced by assumptions for other variables. Physically, the phase pressures are different because of some interphasial motions or of strength of some interface layer, and the relation (5.35) has to account it. §5.2.2. Shock balances in two-phase media Let us develop plane running wave solution of the system (5.28)—(5.34) in the form of dependence of one variable £ = x - Vt. Then the system gives the integrals of phase mass constancy as well as of total momentum and energy p (1 >(l - m) (v<'> - V) = ^ ( 1 )
,
flw
m(v (2) - V) = ^ ( 2 ) , (5.36)
p ( 1 ) (l - m)(v ( 1 ) - V) 2 + p ( 2 ) w ( v ( 2 ) - V) 2 + p = P , v(1)v(I) \
.y/(i)/£(.) + J L ^
(2)
, /
U i / W ,p(2)
v
-L
(5.37)
v(2) \ I
(5.38) + (1 - w ) p ( 1 ) v ( 1 ) + m p ( 2 ) v ( 2 ) = W
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 283 where v}*' = v^ is phase velocity component along the shock propagation co ordinate, a n d ^ ( l ) , ^ ( 2 ) , P, Ware constants. The equations of momentum and energy balances in the second (fluid) phase are reduced to the following ordinary differential equations: v^vw
d
1 + —M p(2>
2 /
d
dF
J?W leW
+
„(2)
dp<2> =
(5.39) (5
R
d| (2)\
\
,^(2)V(2)V
mp(2)(v(2)
. V)
(5.40)
+ R{V
+ (1 - #)»<*> + 0 v
(2)
}=
QM
Now we have two possibilities. The shock transition can be continuous inside thin internal structure. Then integrals (5.36)-(5.38) and the equations (5.39) and (5.40) are valid in the whole shock transition layer. However, inside the layer the jump corresponding to the shock wave front can exist. Then the integrals and equations are valid in the zones before and behind the jump, moving with the velocity V. Let us consider solution containing the jump. It is known (§1.1) that shock balances have to be formulated independently of corresponding continuous (differential) balances. Here we assume that the constants M^a\ P and W do not have jumps themselves. It means physically that phase masses, total momentum and total energy of a medium are not generated at the shock discontinuities: [p<">m (a) (v<"> - V ) ] = [.#<">] = 0 ,
a = 1,2
[ p ( l ) ( l - m)(v (1 > - V) 2 + p< a >w(v (a) - V) + (1 - m)pll) V
,^(i)/e(i) +
i + .£^
(e<
+ mp ( a >] = [P] _^L
2)
\ + (1 -
,
(5.41)
m)p^v^
„( 2 V 2 )\ +
) + mpv<2>
= [ W] = 0
284 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media At the front jump the parameters v^, p ( " \ R, . ■ ■ which are involved in the equations (5.39) and (5.40) can change discontinuously, but derivatives d/d£ can become infinite. Let us assume now that additional necessary jump relations can be derived as the limit of continuous solutions of the same equations (5.28)—(5.34) but inside thin transition layer - h < $< h if ft->0. It was mentioned above (§3.1) that such a completing of shock wave relations was hypothetical. The integration of the momentum and energy fluid balances (5.39) and (5.40) gives correspondingly y< 2 >V (2 >
2
^(2) / £ (2) + * ^
if R, v^
dp(2)
rh
+ lim f — ^ o )-h d« M
d{
(5.42) (5.42)
7-r- = 0 p(2) _
M(2)v(2)y
_
'
wp(2)(v(2)
_
V)
=
J
0 (5.43)
and Q, . are finite inside the second zone.
§5.2.3. Shock wave structure in soft soils For soft media there is the interval of shock pressures in which the isobaric approximation is valid: ,(«) =
fi(a\p{a))
(5.44)
that is, X^°' can be treated as material constants. Let us use the completing condition (5.34) in the following form158'242 p(D = p (J) =
p
(5.45)
which is rigorously valid for weak pore pressure waves in soft soils (§4.3). Such approximation gives the possibility of getting the integral (5.41) analytically:
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 285
i^!i
I
2
* (2)
1_[
/,
+ X(2)
I ~ L „<*>(X<*> - 1) ^
P-P0\^~
*« j
l(5.46) (5.46)
So, the problem of shock waves structure in soft media, which consists of the jump (with algebraic equations (5.43)-(5.46) for the discontinuity) from initial state O to the "frozen" A and of the following zone of relaxation from the state A to the "equilibrium" state B, according to the integrals (5.36)-(5.38) and differential equations (5.39), (5.40). The numerical integration 218 of this problem is given for water-saturated sands in Figs. 5.6 — 5.8. The parameters m0 K(2)
= 0.3
p0
= 2 x 10 3 MPa H = 1 0 - 3 Pas
= 2.65 g/cm 3
X (1) = 7.23 k =
f[W
= i o 5 MPa
X ( 2 ) = 7.00
k0(m/m0)n
n -
10
were selected for this example. Other calculation results were published else where.218
lrig. 5.6. Parameter profiles inshpck wave in saturated
Copyrighted Material
sands.
286
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
The relations pA (V), PgiV) gives the possibility of direct illustration of the shock wave structure of the width 8. Figure 5.7 shows that there is the limit V0 of the shock velocity V, below which the stationary front structure with initial jump from pQ topA is impossible.195
Fig. 5.7. "Frozen" A and "equilibrium" B shock adiabates of saturated sands and the inertialrelaxation zone widthlS as functions of dimensionless front velocity.
The lower limit of the velocity of the discontinuous structure is analogous to the "frozen" sound velocity, see §4.2.7.
k
/* V, V =- J± 0
(5.47,
(5.47;
It is possible to show that at V < V0 the shock front structure is continuous and unstationary.190 At the "equilibrium" state the phase velocities coincides (1)
(2)
4VB0 = VVBB} = VVBB =
=
5 48 (5.48) < - )
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media
287
Fig. 5.8. Parameters of saturated sands at "frozen" and "equilibrium" wave fronts as functions of pressure.
The comparison of the initial motionless state 0 and the "equilibrium" state B gives us the shock relations of usual form 0
v0-vB
'
KB
>
B
vo-vB
(5.49)
where V = 1/p is the specific volume, p = (1 - m)p^^ + mp^2'. So, there are two descriptions of shock transitions in soft saturated media. The first one is the above mentioned jump from the state O to the state A and following relaxation towards the state B. The second one consists only of one jump from the state O directly to the state B, the real structure with the thickness equals to 2h + 6 = 2h being modelled by one jump with the thickness 2h1. Of course, it is assumed that hjL « 1, where L is the external length of the problem under consideration. §5.2.4. Nonequal phase shock pressures One more possibility of simple calculations exists. Let us assume 262 that the phase pressures are different but phase velocities are identical, that is, a fluid phase
288 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media is moving altogether with a matrix, R. = 0 and the ratio
A == A
(1 - m ) p ( 1 ) 2 wp<7-T > y
m p '
= const. const. =
(5.50) (5.50)
is a constant inside the shock transition zone. The state relations (5.34) gives the total state equation l
i - -m mj i o ) / (l ^>« ==( (1 P \
p(1) a>)^^M -M ++ xX<'
x(')
X0)
KM J
(5.51)
l
"iw +
(,)
+ + «-.. ( (' '+ ** W ^ ^ )
) **
In this case the momentum balances (5.29)—(5.30) are reduced to the following differential equations dv dp ( v - W ) p _ = - - , (5.52) (v - V) p
,( ,2,) dv d|
dp (2 > = - — d*
which gives the relation P p<2>
dp dp
(5.53) (5 53)
^=V*>'
"
dp<2> '
It is valid inside the shock transition. Due to the expressions (5.34), (5.51) the relation (5.58) is transforming into the following differential equation
B
~ pW p(» ++ AA pp(2>> (2
++
1
F*<2 ^>X7 2
(2)
(2) \ p(2) I"// P \
[UF/ L U ^)
„(■)
- 1
"- \
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 289
A&> ,4p<2>
/ A ^
x(,) ^
^ (i) p (i) Uo°/
U(2v° U 2 v
AB
A
\ / P(1)\
+
I
P<'>+.4p<2> P<*>+,4p<
(2)
/ ^^»»vv xx w
. ,^4,,(( 0
y(j)
1
, 1 - 1
A W 11 *5 [ U o ° /
/p(*)v»
" tUo2)0 / ~ *»>x« tUo
m
d 0(1)
Jf
_W
p(»
(5.54) (5.54)
' V (D
1
^
/p(Oy»
J >*(i)(i)**(0(0 UUs 0°/ / '
Integration of the latter gives the relation p*1) = p (1) (p( 2 *) inside the shock structure for such parameters of the mixture of quartz and water: p<*> = 2.65 g/cm3 ,
p<2> = lg/cm 3 ,
X (2) = 3 ,
(1)
(l)
V \ / A^ : ( I /) / /B» ( 1 )
= 4500 — , ss
X (1) = 3 , (2) V'K lp™ V'tf(2) /p ( 2 ) = 1500 —. s5
Figure 5.9 shows that phase pressures are practically independent on initial porosity but total pressure (broken line)p is a function of m . In Fig. 5.10, the dependence of the shock velocity V on p is given for different values mQ.
Fig. 5.9. Peak shock pressures in saturated sands.
290 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 5.10. Peak total pressure as a function of shock front velocity. Broken line corresponds to equal phase pressures. §5.2.5. Thermal effects of intensive shock compression At the very intensive shock compression it is necessary to account the temperature effects and to use the state equation (5.33) in the Mui-Gruneisen form (1.32). Let us describe the shock wave as a single jump, assuming that phase velocities are equalized inside shock transition but that there is not enough time for reaching of the equality of phase temperatures behind the shock jump, that is, f (l)
#
r(2)
_
g
=
+
h
t
h
_>
0
So, the zone of inertial relaxation is included into the jump itself and the con dition (5.48) is replacing the jump relation (5.41). Therefore, the balance conditions (5.49) are valid. They will have the form
(v - V) 2 = F 2 — ^K — F o
,
5a V2 = V* — ° F - F o
(5.55)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 291 the concept of total pressure p and specific volume V being involved: 1 F V
11 -- m yit) F<]>
m +
. ..
F(2)
F< > ' ' 2
11 ( 0 '' p<»>
,„. ,„,
11 p(2)
p<2> ' '
p
According to balances (5.41) the mass phase composition is unchanging inside the shock transition
v
fl)
(1 - m) p ( 1 )
_
( 1)
y
(1 - m)p -
yW =
V
+
2)
m/
mpW m)p^ + + mpM mp(2) (1 - m)t>M
=
=
^
J»
+^
' C°mL
^ w + JfM + jp> J?<-2) =
const
= yW K ( 1 ) + j ^ ( 2 ) F ( 2 )
The energy equations for the whole medium (5.41) and for the second phase (5.43) reduce to the following ones p(«) («) = iL.(VM + Fj/(«)) («)) _ p(«) (j/(«) («) p ( a ) v^(a)
£e («)
(5
56)
if t(*\p(tt) » e**%/r"', correspondingly. Let us complete the system (5.55)—(5.56) by the phase pressure proportionality (2)( 2 ) p ( » = Np Afp
(5.57)
which is one of the possible equations (5.35). Here the coefficient N will be given sequentially in accordance with following hypothetical variants. (a) The variant N = 1 corresponds to the assumption of phase pressure equality. (b) The variant N = Vj^/V^1' shock velocities: v
((1) i) =
(2) ; yv(2)
yd) v(i)
corresponds to the equalities of phase mass and
==
y(2) v (2)
292 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media because ( a ) .(a) p(«> ^« vy(o) ( a >vv(oO/ / F^ 0 ( a ) p(a)
(c) The variant N= V^/V^ bution, that is £ («) £<«>
= =
p («)
2
.
«a === 1.2 1,2 corresponds to proportional energy phase distri
(VQM °
+ K<*>) . '
Now the comparison with the Eqs. (5.56) gives indeed p(«) (ct) p («) v!/<"> == p pVv . Under the assumption (5.57) the shock adiabate equation (5.56) can be rewritten as follows p = (1 - w ) p ( 1 ) +
(l) mp mp(2)
(fc((aa>) -_ l)p°( i)p°(aa>) - 22E°( £ 0 ( a a) />/r K ((aa)) (fc
(5.58) (5.58)
a) ~ (fc(a) + l ) Z ( a ) - (V (FQ0 + F)/K V)/V((a)
where t«\ h(tt) (a) h7i
r
l1
—7-T,., z(2) Z
2 = — ^ (a) +1 11 ■
'
1 - m) ^ i r - =( l(1- -m ) + mN « J V ,,
z<*>
(1 -- m)N m)7V + + m m .. -= (1
(2)
The system of nonlinear equations (5.55), (5.56), (5.38) was solved numeri cally for saturated sandstone with m = 0.19. Some parameters of water and quartz have been shown in Table 1.1 (§1.1). The results of calculations are given in Table 5.4 together with experimental shock adiabate of the saturated sandstone.304 One can see that the calculations are in good agreement with the experiment independent of the selection of the variant a, b or c, if the shock pressure is higher than 20.0 GPa. In the literature it was also known that the so-called "additive" rule of shock adiabate calculations for mixtures.72 according to which shock compression of
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 293 Table 5.4. Experiment
Calculations
pp. GPa
vU,
„
km/s
km/s
7.6 8.0 20.1 30.0 30.3 33.3 42.9 44.0 48.7
3.77 4.00 5.10 5.63 5.77 5.96 6.74 6.77 7.07
1.03 1.01 2.01 2.71 2.67 2.85 3.24 3.31 3.52
M
N= VW/V N=VM/ VM 0
JNV==11 ~ U 3.45 3.51 4.97 5.82 5.84 6.07 6.71 6.78 7.06
Energy increments
= = 2.6 2.6
2) /(1) Af=F< A f = F < 2)/r/(D /'
additive rule
JV
^U
~ V
y U
\ V
r} U
V
1.11 1.14 2.03 2.59 2.60 2.75 3.21 3.25 3.46
3.44 3.50 4.96 5.80 5.83 6.05 6.70 6.76 7.05
1.11 1.15 2.03 2.59 2.61 2.76 3.21 3.26 3.47
3.44 3.51 4.97 5.82 5.84 6.06 6.71 6.78 7.06
1.11 1.14 2.03 2.59 2.60 2.75 3.21 3.26 3.46
3.40 3.47 4.92 5.76 5.79 6.01 6.65 6.72 7.00
1.12 1.16 2.05 2.61 2.63 2.78 3.23 3.28 3.49
For water For2 water £< £ ( 2>) < < 00
£«"> > 0, o = 1, £<"» 1,22
E < " ' > 0 ; aa = l , 2 E<«»>0;
\
t ( °» > 00;; oa = l,2 £<*» 1,2
each component is processing in the same way as in its intact state. It means that
( a ) __E £((c0 « ) == ££ (a)
(a) « ) ++p (p(«))(K « ) ) ( K0<«> J_l ( p( p((«) o ( « )-. - VF ()a ) )
(5.59) (5.59)
The latter relations are in agreement with total energy balance (5.38) if p^ = p. In other words, the shock adiabate of mixture is assumed to be the sum of the adiabates of phases in their individual intact states. The resulting calculations according to the "additive" rule are also given in Table 5.4. One can see also a good agreement with experiments at pressures higher than 20.0 GPa. It is essential to note that such experiments are used for finding the equations of rock states inside the mantle at essential depth.294 However, at pressures of the order 10 GPa and less the discrepancy of the theory and the experiment reaches 15%, what is higher than possible experimental errors (2.5-4%). §5.2.6. Resistance of pore vicinities to shock compression Let us consider a possible role of the strength of sandstone matrix under shock compression. In the one-dimensional plane waves the matrix strength can create the difference of frontal a, and lateral a„ = a,, stresses. This effect is definitely neglected if shock pressure ( - 1 0 GPa) is much higher than the cohesion of sandstone (Y ~ 0.02 GPa). So, it is necessary to account not the strength of the whole
294 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
matrix but the strength of a pore vicinity which governs the difference of pore and "solid" pressures. The strength of individual pore space is connected with the resistance of con vergent spherical symmetric plastic flows which is supporting the difference of the mean matrix pressure p(D = _ ( a n + 2
b
1 3
- a
\ - m
of the model will be used for the state equation. It has to be different for three possible elasto-plastic situations (§2.1.2, 3.3.8). The first one corresponds to elastic deformation of pore vicinity, when m < m < m s and ,,.
p<» =
4
1- m
3
m
o - m 1 - mo
m
(5.60)
The second situation corresponds to elasto-plastic deformation with the external radius a, of elastoplastic zone (a < r < cL), whenw^ < m < m^
1
'■"-'"•er^ [(f)"4
G
mn - m
3
m
5 1- m
+
[/
a \3
/ a P / W Up
(5.61)
i
_m
The third case corresponds to plastic state in the whole cell:
w
0,+
' -(' f)(^)
++ -
B
Y
(5.62)
Nonetosticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 295
The porosity m^ corresponds to the beginning of irrecoverable pore deformation: (2G + Y + gp<'>)(l - m) T-T 2G + (Y + / ? p ( 1 ) ) ( l - m)
m, = 1
.
(5.63)
At the value m t t the cell is reaching its limit bearing capacity. It can be found from the following equation:
K,)
2/r/3
=
.
i -
Y + 0p(1>
«-
(5.64) w„ - m ^ 2G o ** These expressions were developed32 for plastic incompressible intact matrix material with shear modulus G. The "solid" pressure p^\ identifies with the radial stress ar at the external contour b of the cell. The plasticity condition was given in the form (1 + 0) of - of = Y .
(5.65)
At the pressures equal to 20.0 GPa and higher the solid friction is transforming into the dislocation yield law (§2.2), that is, one has to use the yield limit (5.65) with other constants: fl and Y , where fl = 0 and 3Y Y. =
3 + 20
30 +
3 + 2(3
Then the formulae (5.62) will be simplified p(2) = p ( i ) + y i n f — )
.
(5.66)
The calculation results are given in the Table 5.5. One can see that theoretical values of shock front and mass velocities V and v are in better agreement with experimental data (Table 5.4)' at the pressures p ~ 8.0 GPa than the calculations given in Table 5.4. However, the difference of phase pressures is relatively small and the results are very close to the hydrodynamical approximation (the variant a, see Table 5.4 at N = 1).
296 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Table 5.5.
VU, ' km/s
P, "' GPa
Calculations bv by
Calculations by
Gpa
km/s
77.6 6
33.85 85
formulae (5.62)
8.0
3.91
formulae (5.66)
20.1 30.0 30.3 33.3 42.9 44.0 48.7
4.66 5.45 5.47 5.68 6.32 6.39 6.67
« . «(5.62)
g0
V,
"'
km/s
km/g
P
^
Gpa
^ ^
p (
p( ° g/cm 3 ^ ^
^
GPa
GPa
Gpa
°
g/cm 3
°0.99 -99
66.72 72
88.32 32
1 1.08 08
4 4.12 12
7.08
8.83
1.09
4.15
2.16 2.76 2.78 2.94 3.40 3.45 3.66
17.5 26.7 27.0 29.8 38.7 39.7 44.1
'
1.02
22.5 32.6 33.0 36.1 46.0 47.1 52.0
1.48 1.73 1.74 1.79 1.95 1.96 2.02
sen E<2> sgn i
-
5.76 5.89 5.89 5.90 5.90 5.94 5.94 6.06 6.07 6.13 6.13
§5.2.7. Shock overheating of media with vacuumed pores For selection of the best variant of completing of shock adiabates relations it is necessary to develop some additional arguments. Firstly, porous media with empty (vacuumized) pores can be treated as a mixture in which one phase has no mass at all. Then
„« = pm fi(2)
p (3)
_
= y(2)™ _= 0 ^,
=
y
0
ym
y(l)
=
= i l
and hence V = y(l) yM
(; (2) FT /( (1l )) + + yy( 21)) K1/(2) = i/(D K(1) +
T/(D yw
I1
1 - m
{ (1 "- m)p ( i1))
\ - m
m yd) V{1) 11 - inm
(1 - m ) p
Besides, the pore pressure has to be equal to zero in this case:
p^ 2
= 0 .
p< > = 0 .
(5.67)
(5.67)
Then one can use the traditional balance equations (1.46) but with the following relations
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media
p = (1 - m)pM
297
e = (1 - m ) c ( 1 )
,
where the index " 1" denotes the matrix material parameters. Very strong shock waves are determined by the conditions p+ »
p- ,
e+ »
E-
,
m+ = 0
and the mentioned equations are simplified. They were used in the form (1.50) or in some close variants323 for revealing the thermal pressure effect. It is expressed in the form of essential deviation of the Hugoniot adiabates for intact material and for porous ones. In the Fig. 5.11 the quartz adiabates 1 and 2 are plotted for intact fused states312 and for sands304 correspondingly.
Fig. 5.11. Shock adiabates (1) for fused quartz and (2) for quartz sands (m0 = 40%) in extremely intensive waves.
However, the condition (5.67) is contradictory to the assumption of equal phase pressures p^ = p^ 2 ) = p (the variant a) and to the additive rule 72 ' 13 but it is in accordance with the formulae (5.62) or (5.66). The shock compression of material pores mentioned here is used for getting states with extraordinary high temperatures simultaneously with high pressures.134'323 Such states are not available in a different way. However, shock heating sometimes is too high and sometimes it is also interesting to get states with high pressure but with temperatures which are lower than at shock adiabate for the same intact material.
298
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
§5.2.8. Shock states with subh eating of phase ma terial The consideration of internal energy balances shows that the equality of phase pressures (N= \) and even the usage of the expressions (5.62) or (5.66) instead of TV = 1 gives the negative shock increment of water inside the porous sandstones. It has to be the initial point for further study of selection of variants b and c by increments of energies behind the shock front in mixtures. The extreme combina tion of the tungsten and paraffin was selected as a model mixture, the experimental adiabate of which was previously published. Figure 5.12 shows the intact tungsten shock adiabate (the bold line) in the form Pw =
PW(VW)
as well as theoretical adiabates for the tungsten as the phase in the mixture with paraffin. Here the symbols 1 and 2 correspond to different mass tungsten con centrations: (1)
yw = 0.622
(2)
yw = 0.840
Fig. 5.12. Shock tungsten adiabates calculated for mixture with equal phase pressures and real intact adiabate (bold line).
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 299
For the calculations39 that were used, the data of the tungsten state equations,134 see Table 1.1 and experimental shock adiabate of mixture.13 At the right scale of Figs. 5.12, 5.13 the mean pressure p of the mixture is given. At the left scales the pressures of tungsten and paraffin are given. The broken lines correspond to the variant b and dotted lines (-—-) to the variant c calculations. In Fig. 5.13 the corresponding adiabates of paraffin are given: PP = PpiVp) •
Fig. 5.13. Shock paraffin adiabates calculated for mixture with equal phase pressures and real intact paraffin adiabates (bold line).
Both the calculation variants (b, c) give positive increments of paraffin energy not as the variant a of calculations. However, the tungsten adiabates (Fig. 5.12) deviate from the intact adiabate in the wrong order, because the deviations at y = 0.662 is smaller than at yw = 0.840. The proper order is as for paraffin adiabates. Therefore, the set of calculations done for the different values of the parameter TV: N = ^-= Pp
I; 3; 5; 8; 10; 15; 18
300 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 5.14. Shock tungsten adiabates calculated for. a mixture with nonequal phase pressures. are given in Fig. 5.14 by lines 1—7, correspondingly. Here the adiabates of intact phase materials are presented by the solid lines. The thin lines correspond to the concentration yw = 0.662 and the broken lines to yw = 0.840. Now one can see that proper deviation order emerges for paraffin adiabates atN> 3 and for tungsten adiabates at N < 10. The corresponding increments of paraffin energy are given in Fig. 5.15 as a function of the parameter N for yw = 0.662 by thin lines and for yw = 0.840 by broken lines. The numbers 1, 2, 3 denote the mean mixture pressure p= 23.1; 50; 57.4 GPa a t j ^ = 0.662 andp = 31;65.6; 81.6 GPaatj^ = 0.84. Figure 5.16 shows the positive energy increments £_ correspond to N> 10 for all mentioned pressures. Therefore the value N = 10.15 is chosen for the finite calculation variant and the corresponding shock adiabates of tungsten and paraffin are plotted by the thin solid
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media
301
Fig. 5.15. Shock paraffin adiabates calculated for a mixture with nonequal phase pressures.
Fig. 5.16. Shock increments of paraffin internal energy.
lines in Figs. 5.14, 5.15 . So, the conclusion is that in mixtures the difference of phase pressures can be extremely high and in the limit of vacuumized pores TV*-*00. In the case of the tungsten particle suspension in paraffin mixture the phase pressure differ by 10 times (compare the left scales of Figs. 5.34 and 5.35). In the case of water-saturated sandstone the phase pressures ratio probably is less than 2.6, but higher than the N-value which is explained by static strength of pore vicinity (see Tables 5.4 and 5.5). Of course, the necessity of only positive values of energy phase increment at shock compression is not yeffiM&.hted Material
302 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
It is quite possible to think that high difference of phase pressures has a nonequilibrium origin. Probably, microinertial effects of a pore collapse and the concept of limit velocity of slippage have to be taken into account. §5.2.9. Shock phase transitions in mixtures The deviations of shock adiabates of phases from the adiabate of the same material but in intact state can be proved by the different positions of phase transition points in the P, V- plane if the transition is sensible to the temperature effects. Such points correspond to the bends of the mixture adiabates and they have to belong to the monotonous curve, crossing the bends of the family of adiabates with mass phase concentration as a parameter. It is well-known that graphite can transform into diamonds under shock com pression. The shock pressure of this transition is less in the case of porous graphite because of its higher shock heating. So, if the initial density of porous graphite is equal to (1 - m ) PQ = 0.55 g/cm3 then the bend point of shock adiabate has the pressure coordinate p ~ 2.5 GPa, but the density (1 - w ) / D = 0.680 g/cm3 corresponds to p ~ 7.0 GPa.38 The coincidence of such a bend with phase tran sition is proved by the fact that above this point the shock adiabate is well described by the diamond state equation. Of course, the filling of graphite pores with some more light material (for example, water) can also create the diminishing of phase transition pressure. In nature such effect is being mentioned in the impact craters of large meteorites.28 §5.3. Mechanics of Media with Multiphase and Multicomponent Saturation § 5.3.1. Dynamics equations for multiphase mixtures Porous media, saturated with multicomponent fluids are described by a multi phase mixture model or by model of some interpretating continua. The mass balances are formulated for each component (k) in each phase (a) separately
±^^0%) }
+
±-im<***C®W +
= i
(5.68)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 303 where CAv is the mass concentration of the fc-th component in the phase a, Qr£f is the rate of the mass flux of the component k from the phase a into the phase 0, N\y is the intensity of generation or annihilation of mass of the component k because of chemical reactions, 1 < k < K. The momentum balances are formulated in the following form 9 ( p(«) v) + (m<"> — (m "> /><«> +
9
„/«>)
a*
„<*> v. v*«>) * • »)
((//«> p («) m<«) m(a)
(a)
(5.69) =
9
(m (a) # > ) *
3xy
+ m ( a ) p(«> «i
|j*
where txj^ are true phase stresses, F^"^^ is the bulk force of interaction between a- and ^-phases (a * 0). Because the forces F^"^ are internal, one has E<«0) =
2 JJ<«» = o .
«,0 a,0 The environmental action upon the phase a reduces to the force F(«)
=Vij(«J) ^ - 4«) _ L w
00
a*
(«) w («) m
+ AA(«) («) + + Ro(a) ia) . + '
'
(5.70) (5.70)
Here RJ*^ are the forces, determined by relative phase velocities vi** and A ^ are the additive forces. Summation of the equations (5.69) have to give the total momentum balance of the medium 9
( } p(«) „<«>) (2> " 9r dt 1r ' a v
+
9
ax va
,<«>
„(*) ;y / O ) '
(5.71) ...
dI
tf 9*; 0Xj
= ^~
) (a(>* + X(™ 5>("()a/» |.) ' a ) *,)
«a
and T
H-
- 2> ( a ) 4 a ) ) a
'
304 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media is the total stress. Hence
/
a?w(a)
aa(*)\
i r r l f B « % a < « > ^ - = Ia A < « > ' ax7 " ax, " * \ dx. ) V " bxj * •
(5.72) (5.72)
the right-hand side (the disbalance) being equal to zero identically, if the phase stress are equal to each other. At the right-hand side (5.72) the zero summary disbalance corresponds to the presence of the Gibbs additional surface phases.219'306 Their motion has to be associative with one of the volume phases. Then the forces Aj- are assumed to act upon the corresponding volume phase. Let us introduce the difference of phase pressures ( 3 ) = pc „ « --p p& = Pc p(2)
where pc is the capillary pressure. Then the disbalance has to be given as MD = »(D MO 1 ; 1
dXf
''
(2) (i _ m _ pp(a) m )) -
bXj
0 w mO
_ - p(3) p(3)
m
dXj
( ! --6)8) m(l (5.73) (5.73)
= (j£D + p 8iy) — (1 - m ) - w(p<22> - p<(33>) — , = (cr^) + p 8iy) — (1 - m) - m(p< > - p >) — , (2) A(2)
=
(3)
O) m (3)
(l _ fl) = (i e)mm ,
A A (3) =
0
>
m((ll)) = m
! _ _m m
l
tf
(2)
m m(2)
= =
^
Bm
> >
3) p= = flp(2) flp(2) + (1 - 0)p<0)p(3)
where p is the total fluid pressure, 0 is the saturation. Hence 3 Ff» —-((1 IR) - (p<2>_ - p< R. 1 _-m) (p(2) P >)m — + R. ^' (1) == phipbi '' & r ' dxt( ' dXj ax
{ 2 ) = pp(2) (2) F (2) F
J—_ mm fB l dX;
'
(5.74)
+ ^/j(a) (2) + •
(5.75) ^(3) '
'
(3) ) = =p(3
J J L_ mm( (l l _fl)+ /? (3) dxt
a*,
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 305
The definition (5.75) is in accordance with the surface phase motion associated with matrix motion. The "matrix" plays the role of the "earring" phase. If the definition (5.75) is accepted, the motion equation system will have the form <<\ / 9 ^ 0 ,<•* 3v. ( 1 ) \ bo/ (l) (1 - m ) p I—l— + »/») —i— \ = —U \ bt l bxf ) bxf
(1 - m)
- m(P™ - p(3>) ^ - + «f*> + (1 - m)fiWg. ax.
m ft(2)e (— J — + v<2> —«— ) = - m* \ bt ' bXj I
bp — dx,
,
—— bx{ (5.76)
+ R}2) + m$J2>gf / *$**
, ™ 3^3) \
(3
3
9P ( 3 )
m a >(l - «) ( - f - + v< > - * — )= - m(l - 0) + rt/3)
\ bt ' i3) + m{\ - 8)ft gi
bx.
/
-fbxi
,
where the matrix effective stress for two-phase saturation of the porous space is introduced: o/(l) = % + p &i}. = (1 - m)(aif + p S,y) .
(5.77)
Such a choice is supposed by the experimental study.88 It would be possible also to introduce other effective stresses as follows a/(2) = fy + PW % ,
a[p) = rif + pW hif .
(5.78)
If the matrix effective stress o.Ul) creates the repacking of grains of the porous matrix, then o-(ft) would repack the matrix altogether with the phase a particles (a = 2 , 3 ) . The motion equations have to include additional fluxes of momentum and energy, which are proportional to the rate of mass transitions from one component or phase into another one if chemical reactions or phase transitions are considered.
306 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Correspondingly, the interphase forces from the equations (5.69) have to have the following forms
i
3(1 /w) 0 -- m)
a
t,\
^ F ({1 ) =ph = P5,
ii
'
v
+
M (p<» - ,3M<3>)m W w
"4
- lP
~P >
dx. 0 ( 0 0' .- v<'> ) 1)
o^ )+) + l ^ )
+ k,fi l(^>c -"/
30 o0
^~
dx. '
(5.79) (5.79)
.
o
3m* 2 *(*« > JJW == p
i
# 0 ) = p(3> -
3ff2(l
-
3*. 3*,-
0 +
0
0((»3)
lw
M
f} eg, » ) +0! Jlf»«
•
Here summation is done for the phase a = 1,2,3 over all 0 + a. §5.3.2. Thermodynamics of multiphase mo tion Let us begin to analyze the energy equations. The multiplication of the equation (5.79) by » * ' gives us the kinetic energy balance of the phase a v(«)
3 .L( wpw m («<■>
v1
22
3r at \
(a)V„(«) J v(«)\
+ l 3L /,(«> w m *!<"> w vvt
JL_A_\
+
)/
dxf \
(a)0 («) (a) a m (a) a m = „(«) vJL- + v/ a) + 1T^; ,; 'W.«(»)) , W + ox, 0
f +
(«> m m(«)
22
> /
(5.80)
» W Vv («)^. («). p(«)
The equation for the total energy of the phase a is written as
3r Ot +
V V («) „(*) „(*) \\ v„(«) '
2
'
22
a a
//
dxto f ;
V\ a a
) v<»> + — m<«> «.<«> = — / '> dx '> Bx. to,f dxf
« « of> v<«> " '
(5.81) (5.81)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media dW(tt)
+ — + ^ 3r dt
307
(a) ( « ) /p<«> + + mm<«> " > itft v/«> + GGc«> +
where » " ' ls (he heat flux through the phase o, Q^ the phases 0 into the phase a and the work rate (a aw("> aW > _ I1 fr ar " y AV ,
,,
is the volume heat flux from
vVitvV;t
-> y v-
,
V,))njdA
done by other phases at the interfaces of the phase a. The difference of the equations (5.81) and (5.80) is the the integral energy balance for the phase a:
z^
a m ((a« ) /,(' a (a) (B) a ) 3v<«> ■) ££<«> (««) + 4- — (m<«> (m<°> p<«> — m > /><"> P(a> £c («) v/«>) ^ ~ m<«> c<»> ^ ) -- m 3r dt ba^' v dx 3:xyf Xj (5.82) (5.82) an/(*) a aw/<*> - E ( « )'v/«> fiW (W(«> °) +
4
= _ _L_ dXj („,(«) *„f«)) + ^ _ ++ fi(a) _ *<«>,/«> . J
dXj
3f dt
2
'
'
3
Because in the general case p'- ' * p ^ \ the following definition for the work rate disbalance has to be valid:
yI AAW w = = -- a0> a0> 5.. 5.. a w " " 2 + ((p< + > P™
-pM)m pM)m
99 (( 11
"" Wm )) ++
dt
Pp
8(1 3 (
^
1 _ m) m )
"
dt
(5.83)
c ° + —+ m 9mE^dt dt
d
if the chemical reactions and phase transitions are not accounted. Here the new concept of the specific energy zc of the surface phase is introduced. The energy Ec refers to a unit of a porous space. Again, we shall connect surface and solid (matrix) phases of the medium, that is VA(«) A (i) ==£A<«)
,
A< A(22>>=A( = A (33>) = 0 . W
IV
(5.84)
308 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Then, for fluid fluid phases (a = 2, 3) the following expressions are valid 9ft/(«) oW(a)
, .^ 9 bm ^ , M, ,_. wM( a ) = _ p ( « ) df + £ J j R(*fi) ' v(0)'
9f
bt
bt
ft
'
(5.85) (5.85)
'
and therefore their internal energy balances are also determined and therefore their internal energy balances ( a ) are also determined( a ) d ,E ( a ) , . 9v. '\ , , da „mw ,■ •. 1^ , 4 V + p(t) * m ^ ' p(«) « + p(a) ° 1 (a) a) V bxi ,\! d dfE 3v< H dt m(«)
(
df
ax ;
/
df
( = _ J L mC)^«0 - £ * < ■ « (y/«> -- v/») */«) + + Q Q("> "> .. 7 =
■
dxy-
The mass balances, summed over all the components of the phase a, ) («) m daa/w< m ( aa> «<«> -^ = - - (— B) p(-) df p
a
d„p< d „ P ( a>) -^df
W
, . 9v 3v.(a("> > W _J-_ 3^to;
(5.86)
can help for further transformations of the internal energy equation:
da£(a)
(+*
m| \v
df dr
+ Pp(«)
d
« M
p <( aa >>y/
df dr
(5.87) = -
to,-
K
f ''
The introduction of phase entropies s^ equation (5.87) to the Gibbs usual relations d E (et)
d
p («)i«f_ + df
df
11
p
r(«)
(a)
- */'>) •
and temperatures T^*^ reduces the
T(«)
(.) Jfip(*> df _* df
'
pW
„(«)
da St(") * i *dti _ df
(5.88)
(5 . 88)
the entropy production equation being written as
df df
dxj to,-
''
- TRiall)(via)
fi
ff.i
-- v<») .
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 309 The matrix internal energy can be represented by /
d
E(1)
(1 - m) (p0> Y \
dr
""
9v(1>N\ , d,(l - m) J )+ P — it to}dxj >)' dr
(5.89)
1 1) + ~ m)q^ — (1 - m)*/ * == <2 (2((1) •• oxtt
§ 5.3.3. Surface capillary layer The energy e c of associative surface (capillary) layer is satisfying the following relation
( P W - PpO)) 0)) M A i L = (pW ±L dr
+ 3L 2
dr
.90) (5.90) (5
m
where Q^, is the heat flux to the surface layer. The Gibbs relation for surface layer has the physically reasonable form d £t cc = Tcdsc
+ pc(0)d6
.
(5.91)
Really, for the interface of phases there is the following differential relation dtcc dz
= Tcdsc+HAdAm+H1drl+
H2 dr2
(5.92)
where d Am is the interfacial area increment at the deformation of volume phases for the time interval dr, drl, dr2 are the corresponding increments of scaled radii of meniscus curvatures, which are characterizing the interfacial geometry. The quantities HA,Hl,H2 are the corresponding thermodynamical forces. The essential point is that for given internal geometry of the porous space AV the increments dAm, dr and dr can be expressed as proportional to the saturation increment dO of relative fluid phase volumes. Then the equations (5.91) and (5.92) are equivalent. The introduction of the matrix entropy s ^ and temperature T^1* is transforming the energy equation (5.89) , , . d, £(1>
(1 - m) „ < » - «
II
dr dr
d,
+ p -L
dr dr
1
- (1) ^
oo(1)
O//3PP>
3V.(1>\
22 \\ dxto,-
9x,a*. //
= -iL(_J_ + _ i _
310 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
d x(l) + (1 - m) p ( 1 ) T ( 1 ) -5 , df (1) dd x (1) (1 - m) p (O1 ) JT((11>) -5 = df df
(5.93)
a9 to,dXj
m)fl
and to get the entropy production equation. Now, one can see that these equations coincide with the equations and valid for uniform saturation of porous space but with the mean pore pressure p — dp^ + (1 -0)p^3. Therefore it would be possible to use also the constitutive laws for elastic deformation of matrix, however, changing the pore pressure p for mean pressure p= 0p ( 2 ) + (1 - 6)p<-3\ § 5.3.4. Elastic deformation of multisaturated media Because here the model of three-phase motion is accepted and the surface layer is associated with the medium matrix, the internal energy balance for the united "matrix + capillary layer" phase is the resulting sum of the equations (5.90) and (5.93), that is .,, d, £ (1)
d. £r
df dt dd
,,
~P~df dt cc
df dt
]]
dd
,, *" -Try + Pc -Tp(i> dt
of. (to™ hv™
dv^ dvp
2 \ 9^toy to,to,-
(1) d ,,, frl,li d., s ,^ *(1) W M + 0 - ™~)P T -idf dt
\ }/
(5.94)
d, d, ssrr dt dt
Here sc, Tc are the correspondingly entropy and temperature of the surface layer. Hence, the deformations of the matrix together with the capillary layer will be determined by the effective stresses OK, total pressure p, temperature Tc = T*1* = T^ as well as by saturation 0, which is appearing also in the total pressure p. Consequently, let the total strain e;y of porous matrix be determined as a sum 306 e,; = el + e.f + eS V
/;
i
i)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 311 of the strain of repacking el, controlled by the effective stress at, of the strains et, connected with changes of the matrix material density and of the strains e?., controlled by capillary forces. The sum of the first and second terms gives the strain, which is determined exactly by the law, mentioned above. The capillary strain e* will be determined in the following manner306 K,
*
,
e
iv j - -
Pe(*) - Pc(V PCW-PM 33
., ^'
((5.95) 595)
8v
where Ke is the swell (K9 < 0) or shrinkage coefficient (Ke > 0) of the matrix. The summation of all strains gives the following generalized constitutive law for elastic porous multisaturated medium: e h )) eAr/ M «w M % + 2G^2Getj+ + — p h% i}
°if== ((K^ "~ JJ °ii
G G
(5.96)
+ «w jrcrw - rT00) 8,y + ~jf{m ( P C W - Pc PC(0 (Oo0)} ) }»,% . . The Gibbs relation of the considered heterogeneous medium can be gotten by summation of the phase internal energy equations (5.88), (5.94). The equation of the total entropy e) (o ps = 2><"V * > .. 5>
aa
V)° Pp== I5«><<««V aa
production has the following form: p
J_(P («) ) ,(«)v„(«)) idis _++j£; J_ (.)OT (.)s («) (p («) m («) dt dr
_ +
a 9x,dXj a
3 V< B > 9 m w(a( a>c7/">
i bXi
r<«>
m . M ,„, — {p<2>-p(3> »(2)
312 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
+ V + V HjL .2LL
.(3) (V.(3) (v
_ (/»)) (/»)) _ yy ««LL
(«) m(«)
ff (5.97)
(B)
~
G
C
+f y — — i g(«) = y g(«/i)
The ineversible thermodynamics formalism110 gives the following consequences from the equation (5.97) (ml
(mi
B("ft
^
W
^
(5.98)
*/* = - 1 %&- of} - W ((22)) PP
d,g V
it (.» Qc.»
- Pp((33)) -- Pcp(g) c (g)
rc =,
« rr w (» rrw
//
U P p
i1
i1 \\ i1
(o)
rW/r«
L L\\
++
P ((22) ) - P (( 33 )) - PcW
Here £)(") = D^*** is the heat conduction coefficient on the phase a, TC is the relaxation time for capillary forces, K, -V is the heat interphase exchange coefficient, a, ., is the coefficient of resistance to relative phase motions. We shall assume for simplicity that kinetic coefficients of interaction are equal to zero, that is /><«« = = o ,, /><««
=£ 0, a #
rr*K = oo °° .
Physically £)*""'(a* 0) are accounting heat fluxes in a phase a due to the temperature gradient in a phase 0 (and vice versa). The considered kinetic coefficients have to be measured at the speical tests. So, the resistance coefficients a, .-. = a(aa) a r e determined at the experiments
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 313 with stationary multiphase flows through the immovable porous medium (w 1 ' = 0). Let us consider this situation. §5.3.5. Generalized Darcy law In the corresponding motion equations (5.76) inertial and gravitational terms are negligible, that is,
+
= %,f)
- ^
wf-f) (5.99)
- w / B ) + w f } - f}> ■
- *<* - ^ ^
The resolving of these equations for velocities leads us to the generalized Darcy law 7
A I|
(3) 17
= =
_(23L _ A
9x; mtf m$
_^ JL 9Xj 9x.
A
+ _I3U _£21)
(231 (Ml
A
1 _
w (( 1l w
ax toc;.f _ fl)_^ 0)_1 9x. bx.
(5.100) where A =
fl (^(23) (23)
+
(fl W W(V>(3D
+ flfl
fl a (32)> (32)) - fl(23) (23)a(32) (32) •
If the effect of carrying away of a fluid by another fluid flow is negligible, that is a
m =o
then the expressions (5.100) give the well-known form of the Darcy law for twophase flow through porous media (2) 1
0
(2) '
^
^ a
(i3)
*P{2) 9
*/
314 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 3) 3)
33 )
w< = m{\ w/ m{\ - »)v/ f)"/ > = m2 02 a
d3)
k
m2(l - 6? aa (23)
3p<3>
—
——,
m m22{\(l -- Of 6?
MM
—"
V
(5.101)
ty
(23)
kk
M
~ = ~m / (3) W
Here the relative phase permeabilities/^a^(tf) can be used: m2u(2) /(*>(«) f(1\6) == — ^ —
e0*2
t,
*fl(i3)
3) w 2 u (3) //0( 3))W( * ) == ™V
*V)
( (1 i
_-6?tf)2 .
( 5(5.102) 102)
^fl(23)
188
These functions of saturation 0 are given in Fig. 5.17 for oil and water mixture in a porous space.
Fig. 5.17. Relative phase permeabilities for oil and water.
The equilibrium capillary pressure pc(0) can be represented by the well-known form
1 wm PcW = 7 / ,f—j($,4,) 'V k -Jifi.f)
nr
Pr l~k~~ Pr(5.103) Pr = 7 \' ~m , P° = — (5.103) k 7 v tn where y is the interphase tension and J(0, 0) is the dimensionless Leverett function (Fig. 5.18), which parametrically depends as well as relative permeabilitiesf^(ff) on contact angle 4> between fluid phases (on the plane of the matrix intact material). The account of phase transitions and chemical reactions leads up to the generalized energy balances. For the mass exchange between the matrix (phase I) and fluids
,
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 315
Fig. 5.18. Capillary pressure for wetting (1) and nonwetting (2) phases.
(phase a = 2, 3) the definitions (5.83), (5.85) of the interphase work have to be changed: (1) 9W W™
=
dt dt
9(1 - m) m) P
/ + 1 *
dt dt
„(/»„(*>
/ V(t)V(V / E(/») + 2 Vi
+
(1)
po ( 1 )
\\
7^)/ Qi$^ I ;;
p
(1)
M
- (P™ -
,(,,, .
n(fl \
90 d$
dt 9e. c
dt dt
dt dt
_
,.,.
=pPZe('°
(( 11) V ( 1 ) // V V° 1 Q(»0 _ ( £(» + V ' Vi
(5104) (5.104)
316
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
3Pt/(«)
, ,
(ft)
p(^
pt*)„M)
. , ^9«! _ + £ (/») ™— == pp(«> c> E + U L _ + P ( 4 ) fi(i«) , 4 ot 9r dr ya 2 P I (p) ot
_-
(t*
£(«) +
(«) <">
Zv iL J vLi _ + + P
) G ( . « ++ 7!/*j (/«oP)« vy0»> («
p(«) )
2
0
+ 2 G('a)
0 and the following restrictions have to be recalled: o (a0) V{0)
_ Y 0
'
<*>
<*>
<«
'
I (eg + O = °
P.k
§ 5.3.6. iVzase energy balance The latter equality means that chemical reactions, creating the mass of the component k from masses of other components, and phase transitions, changing the phase composition because of interfluxes between phases, have to compensate each other. Therefore the expressions (5.104) have to be developed in such a manner, that the condition of the equality of internal forces sum to zero will be valid: YF.M
== 0
The condition of compensation for energy interfluxes means
Iat -
(
v<*M»
/ft
) fi«r (5.105)
(E<«>
+
1
I
2
and
I G(a/,) == G(a) • a
P("> vN
=0
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 317 The mass exchange between the matrix and fluid phases corresponds to such processes as melting of the matrix or of its part (as in case of permafrost or of the Earth astenosphere) or to matrix burning (as the powder burning). §5.3.7. Waves in partly saturated soil Let us consider now the illustrative problem of weak wave propagation in partly saturated porous media where the third phase is presented by gas bubbles. For such waves we can use the system of linearized equations. The mass balances (5.68) reduce to the form dm("> bt
,
%
9n< tt)
a) , v dv< i - + w (a > bt bx. = 0 0
- + <>
(5.106)
where
n<">
p(«> 0
The gas phase is moving together with medium matrix, if the gas saturation is low e0 < et = 0.1-0.2 according to the relative permeability curve (see, Fig. 5.17). Therefore it is suffi cient to consider the momentum equations only for the matrix and the fluid phase 9v (1)
o-Vo
0
bo
~ir = o - o> -£-+ 'Of} - v / 0 ) w
(5.107)
-o >? ^ = - o ^ -
*F> ~ */°)
where the capillary forces are neglected and the following nonequalities are used l"«o
>>m
o"o
>
^
1 )
'^
2 )
»^
3 )
•
Then the equations (5.106) reduce to the following one
318 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
—!— + —'— + m< w<2> — ' — = 0 ax. 9x ° dx. 3x.
+ m^ dt °
(5.108) ''
l
where
n = £ «<«>n<«> a and the linearized state equations for phases are valid 2 2 _ - _• L - w ( Dr r w ( D , n<2> = - * - . z< z<2>>r< T< >> , n<»> = z (2) n(D
2
K
(5.109) _ no) = n(3)
P
^ tf((3)3 )
(3) rr o( 3)) . _ zz o> e «
The linearized energy balances are written as follows
mWMO 0
*
^ - =
ar
„,<«>/><«> v* r<«>
°
(5.110) 99fr
- r
p(*a) P(*«)
(fl,)
).
The Hooke law (5.96) with pc(S) = 0 is completing the system of motion equations. Let us consider the longitudinal harmonic waves in soft media (K/K^ « 1) and additionally assume that K
(4G/3) K + (46/3)
1
v " #mi°
_
tt)
F " — rK*V ^ *« 'i .' 1A ^F =v ?*<«> ^ •' ~K^
The condition (5.110) is fulfilled, for instance, if
(51I1) (5.111)
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 319 tf(l)
= 2 • 104 MPa ,
A"(3) = 0.1 MPa m 3)
i
= m
K(2)
,
= 2 • 103 MPa
K ~ K + (4G/3) ~ 1.0 * 10 MPa
°o ~ 10"2 * 10"3 •
0
For such low containment of gas bubbles in the medium the waves of two types can propagate and the condition (5.111) means that for the first type of wave a" -p. Because the phase pressures are supposed to be equal and thermal parameters of fluid and solid phases are close to each other, one can assume that jO)
SB
T^
Then the energy equations (5.110) reduce further to the following equations («'"
Cf> + ™<2)C„(2))
37-0)
= (m™DM
+ m<-2>Z)<2>)V2 T™
dt + (mf>rW + m<*>,V)T9 - ^ + Kq(T™ - r<»>) ,
m (3) C (3) 0
*
311(1
K (r
*? = "(12)
+
^ L 9r (3
=
m (3) jD (3) V 2
°
^(3)
+
(,) °
r
°
(5.112)
(3) *L 9r
> - r
If the thermoconductivity is neglected further, then for running waves P-P0
<">*"*>
one can get the following expression for wave propagation velocity c and the attenuation coefficient b
320 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 2 . _ /j~K* * • /I 1 1++ f2j c V P V Q, f22 + 0, " 7 T J e, f + G,
(5.113) 22
( A - l ) >4(ft)j; A{h)%++(f=. (^ f f ++l)l)*(ft) *(*) « / P vPoo / \ p / 022 2 i/ rr V(i + ?J 2' X )(G G1, f? + e 2 )
fi
correspondingly
c
c c ~* -*■ „c °°
=
[K~*~ IK* = 7
•
I,„ I
,
CJ■*■ ->°°°° ;
CJ
c
;
"~
fir
U'
/*' c c- -*■ o c=n — I o / * 7 "°
-» -» 0 0 , CJ CJ (5.114) (5.114)
and for low (seismic) frequencies
{ «
1 ,
h «
1
{ «
1 ,
h «
1
the additive rule of viscoinertial and thermal attenuations is valid b w
I / A j l A * + X° ~ X " « \ ^1 2 V \
Co Po
r
X00
(5.115) (5.115)
; cc0
where
tf
,
m[l) m^ ft 9 = 0 CJ CJ = —2 —5 r
« =
OJ CJ
«t.»,Kl,qbt0 + ^ 2 )
B(fc) #(/i) g , t t , f t ) = ^ ( A ) ^ 0 (j,ft) = A(h) f
,'
2>)
-
— = eT u ,,
P GL(5,A) = — A(h)+ P„ P„
P f — Po P0
«(ft) ,
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media
A(t,y =
p
-
fi
B(h) B( A) = A
X K
° * /x° i + ft2 Vx * /,A:* hK
P Poo
1
Y Y
= — — =
X X
hA
) '
X X
°°
l1 ++
""
A*
T ze(2)A-* \ 1 °° e 1
/
(111 --
fl fl
- - ' K* K*y-
,7,(1) C 0 ) +?cy pc^ m +m OT<2)
w(i) °° fl(2) fl(2)
= /,(') /,(') + + =
w<
(l-K* K
xAoo
i '
3
> r 0 z 2 *<*> \
qp ^
C(2)
Now we shall give some estimations. Let *<»> = 2.8g/cm 3
,
/><2> = lg/cm 3
p<3) = 1.3- l(T 3 g/cm 3
,
m^
,
z<» = 5 • 10"5 (l/°C)
zg(2) = 2 • 10- 4 (1/°C)
,
z<3> = 3.7 • 10" 3 (1/°C)
C ( 1 ) = 0.56
,
C<2) = 1 — r s ~ * cm3 °C
m<3)
= 0.02
—cm °C 3
C0)
Cell
= 3 . 10" 4
—— , cm 3 °C
K(2) = 2.5 • 10"3 MPa
,
= 0.8 ;
P *
„<2)
'
$
m<2) = 0.2
£ ( 1 ) = 2 • 10"4 MPa K(3) = 0.1 MPa
If
6
321
T * ^(if
'
;) •
322 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where / is the pore length scale (the gas bubble fills the whole pore), then for the kinematic water viscosity je^'/M = 10~2 cm/ 2 s and gas thermoconductivity Z)(3) = 10"1 cm/ 2 s one can get that
♦-f^*)/^*) — §5.3.8. Cracks in soils at drough t Let us consider the problem of tension cracks in soils during a drought. We assume that soil halfspace is wet and the capillary forces are acting between water (phase 2) and air (phase 3). The matrix material compressibility of soft soils is negligibly low, and therefore the generalized Hook law (5.96) has the following form306
4= (K~ JG)eh-
+ 2Ge
+
a
7T{PCW
- Pc(V}h- ■ (5-116)
In the case of one-dimensional problem all quantatives are functions only of x3 (> 0) and independent of xi = x2. So, the uniaxial deformation conditions are valid e
22 = S3 = °
•
Therefore, the law (5.116) gives
J°22,
=
, K-(2G/3) K - (2G/3) < - K + (4G/3)
....
2G
rwj
—
is
"
'
K+(4G/3)
K .
,
-p-{PcW- -pdV) (5.117)
Let at free surface (x3 = 0) the forces be absent, that is: ^3 = <£ ~ 0P{2)
=
0
•
^
= % = 0 •
P{3) = 0 (5.118)
Then at the same plane x3 = 0 the lateral effective stresses can be tensile:
Nonelasticity and Multiphase Saturation of Porous Media 323
,,, K - (2G/3) t 2 of, — — 11 = 0p< >(0) K + (2G/3)
K pAO) - pc($n) + 2G 9 — - ^ ^ ^ - 5 tf K + (4G/3)
(5.119)
if A"' > O,pc(0) > p c (0 o ), 0p^2\d) > 0 and because 0^ > 0 means tension. The simple criterium of vertical fractures creation in the matrix has the form o{t > o,
(5.120)
where a is the tension strength. According to the expression (5.117) the diminishing of saturation B which takes place due to a drought effect can create the tensile forces ( / although the capillary (positive) pressure is simultaneously growing. For the determination of vertical crack depth it is necessary to calculate the lateral stress of distribution for given profile saturation $(x2). For this aim the equilibrium equation, see (5.117)
K + (4G/3)
baf, bof.
—— K - (2G/3)
9x3
K - (2G3)
dx,
9b = (i - w n ) — e pc(e) ° bx3
1
2G
e
K - (2G/3)
K
- 4°(1 -
°
dpc(0) bx3
m)g3 = 0 ,
ax.
+ mp £ • (•) g3
i
together with the criterium (5.120) have to be used.
bB 30 9x3
(5.121)
CHAPTER 6 FLUID AND GAS MOTION IN DEFORMABLE RESERVOIRS
§6.1. Elastic Regime of Underground Fluid and Gas Flows §6.1.1. Basic equation of piezoconductivity EACH ELEMENT of a saturated aquifier is loaded by vertical and horizontal lithostatic pressures which are identified with total stresses F. = af - Hp 8.. v n il Due to a change of a pore pressure the load between fluid and matrix of the aquifier is redistributed. Hence the matrix begins to be deformed and it influences the pore pressure. So, the overburdened load appears to govern the nonstationary distribution of pore pressures. Correspondingly, propagation of pore pressure wave is described by the Fourier equation which was named in this case as the piezo conductivity equation. To get this equation the balance equations of fluid mass and momentum (without inertial forces) have to be used: dmp(2} — — dt
bmp(2) v<2) + '— = 0 dx{
JL = _ bx(
(w
(6.1)
(6.2)
-mvM)
k
where the filtration velocity concept w.i = m i v^ 324
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 325
is introduced. In the most simple variant of the consideration,218'268'322 suggested by C. Jacob (1940), the velocity of relative displacement of solid phase is neglected and com pleting of the system is done by the approximation relation for porosity and by the fluid state equation m = m(p) = m0 [ 1 + a^p
- p0) ] (6.3)
(2)
* oi2)
. , P - Po *< 2 > ■
In linear approximation the equations (6.1)—(6.4) gives the piezoconductivity equation — = «/V2 P at
(6.4)
where the coefficient of piezoconductivity
.I ~- ML
K
and the effective layer compressibility (or elastocapacity) (l/Kj) = am + (mQ/K(2)) are used. The second variant of the analysis22 the constancy of main lithostatic stresses Il ls assumed, that is, r
if
=
a
ij ~ phij
=
const
-
0' = /)
•
(6-5)
This assumption determines the volume strain of each elementary volume of the layer
\
K* )
K
(6.6)
according to the Hooke law (4.79) in isothermal form. Then the porosity change can be found also:
326 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media m m-m- 0 mn m0
=
P - Pr. P-Po (2)K2} KK
e
(6.7)
and further introduction of the equation (6.2) into the mass balance (6.1) gives the same piezoconductivity equation (6.4) but with new value of the effective compressibility: 1
_ / 1
"(T^7 ~\T~
1 \
1
1
+ AT<2> K*)m0 "F/^7 F^
1 M K
(6.8) (68)
~ ~^>
The third variant218, suggested by G. B. Isaakov (1948), is connected with the assumption that the layer is undeformed in its own plane (e1 = e2 = 0), but a vertical strain is a function of pore pressure e3 = e3(p). In this case the Hooke law (4.79) gives us the following relations: // K\ 4 ^ - ■ ^ P ' K + j G
,
e = e3 (6.9)
^^I'-T^F' " Then again the piezoconductivity equation (6.4) is valid but the effective compressibility now has the following form 1 K
KU1UI
11 = —rv K{2)
11 r-T tf(l) (l)
K
11 + m Q m0
/ I1 \( "
"3
K \, »1 - I' K + (4G/3) K*/K+(4G/3)
•
(6.10) (6.10)
However, the coefficient of piezoconductivity is determined practically by the evaluation of pore pressure measurements in wells.218 Therefore, the choice of the proper expression for K is essential only for its preliminary estimations or for estimation of any physical parameter, the other parameters being measured independently. §6.1.2. Nonlinear piezoconductivity The real pore pressure decrease can be so essential that the nonlinear effects have to be accounted. Because of constant lithostatic pressures, the increments
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 327
of effective p* and pore pressures p of the layers are equal dpf = --- do* dp* d a? = ddpp and the completing equations of pore pressures only m m
m0
-= ee
k k - ak(p - p) -«*0»»-P) — = e — = e
- aam(Po-P> m(Po-P>
K
as well as fluid density and viscosity functions (P
p)
2 )f l - ^( P 0 - p ) ^ > = #(V > °p (2)
=
p
e
- a„(p - p) a (P0 P> „ ■ » = = M00 ee - " ° -
,
Their introduction into the mass and momentum fluid balances (6.1)-(6.2) gives the equation of nonlinear elastic regime218 - ^ = « r v bt at
2
^
(6.11)
which is supposed to be valid in the layer plane. Here
ifi = e
a a
--ff(p P (P0-p) 0 - P)
a «« = + aam = akk + m ■~~H %
7 =
>'
P
m0 PP = ~ aam m +1 ^KU) ( i f >-
(6.12) 11 ^K{2)f
== fl ap
P■
The equation (6.11) is equivalent to the Leibenson equation for the under ground gas isothermal flows. Really, in this case the deformation of porous space is negligible, but the gas density is controlled by the compressibility law p = P
P — R Tz u s
(6.13)
where zs is the supercompressibility coefficient218 and Ru is the universal gas constant.
328 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The combination of the gas law (6.13) and the equation (6.1), (6.2) gives the Leibenson equation218 9p o — = «nV2 p 2 , ° bt
kn — K:■n = 2° — o2m o M o °0
(£L 1A"\ (6.14) yp^>
if z.s = const.
T = const.
k = ko ',
m = mo ,
/u— = uoIt. 1*
If the gas density is governed by polytropic law p = p" • const. ,
«n = = const.
(6.15)
then the equation for gas nonstationary underground flows gives another variant of nonlinearity in the equation (6.14), that is b&P"
„»,2 n/hatLi
— = *„v P "
(6.16) (6.16)
dt
K ~= "
^ °— o^
m
"
1 +
n
It can be seen that this equation is mathematically equivalent to the nonlinear equation (6.11). However, the account of porosity and permeability changes of the gas-saturated porous layer (reservoir) gives more complicated equation for gas underground flow218 — peKP-Pj bt 9r
= K
3 (Pe*<-P-^ bx;t- y 3x
dP
\ bxi 1/ dx,-
(6.17) (6.17)
where fi=am -az,u = ak -az -a^z = z0 exp {az(p0 -p)\. The general equation of nonstationary underground flows has the form which can be easily interpreted: bP b I bP 3P — = \K(P) *(/>) bt bx 3f 9x,-{ ([ bx-;
(6.18)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 329 where P is the Leibenson function and the coefficient of piezoconductivity is the function of p, that is r HP)P(P) P == I1 p -■
3
fc(p) K(P) -■
dp dp
M(P)
/dm dm
Mp)m(p)
\dp
dp
(
dp \ dp\
+ ——1 dp ) dp I
§6.1.3. Stationary underground flows in well vicinity Stationary underground flows of fluid or gas are described by the Laplace equation V V22 PP == 00
(6.19)
and in the plane radial case its solution 1 L±(,E.) ma -- o rr
dr dr \\
dr dr J)
is connecting the mass output Q of the well of the radius r with pore pressure distribution p = p(P), that is Qu p = pP P = * ~- ;2nk,0p0h u 2irk0p0h
l ln n
fr — rw
•.
((6.20) 620)
Here Pw is the value P at the well contour in the layer with thickness h. The logarithmic dependence of the fluid P of the radius r means that P -y P ->
OO oo
rr )
r
w
OO -> -> oo
Therefore, the convention quantity of "the feeding contour" rk is introduced for the zone drained by the well. It is such that 149 ' 186 ' 240 pP const ( k) = = k= k = const.
P p %) r
330 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
for every value Q. Although the correctness of the proper choice of rk does not influence essentially the calculation results, because rk » rw, the value rk can be got from nonstationary solution of the same problem. If the analytical representation of the Leibenson function is given, then the resulting expression for well output can be developed. The comparison of the latter with the field data allows to find reservoir parameters. For the well, producing water or oil, one has P P ==
_—e-**P Le-«AP a
Ap=Pk -p Pk-p Ap=
,
if the contour pressure pk is coinciding with the reference (initial) pressure p0, see (6.11). The well volume discharge rate is determined by Q =
2irk.0 P p.hft 2ff^ 5_^°0 **o Mo
1 - exp e x p[-a.Ap [ - a Awp w ]] Li ^L_L «In (rfc/rw) alnOfr/rJ
( 6 .2l)
where Apw = pk-pw,pw is the well bottom pressure. One can see that the expression (6.21) is reduced to the Dupuit formulae in the following limit 0Q = =
2nk0 2irk fi.h fi0h - °. °. lim
1 - exp e x pF[--agAA ppww ] ^ = KQApAp ww
where the well productivity coefficient KQ is introduced
Q G
ltln(rt k/r/rww) pln(r
§6.1.4. Well productivity determination For the determination of KQ and a on the base of the dependence Q =
Q(Apw)
(6.22)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 331
Fig. 6.1. Convex production curve of the well (I-output increase, II — its decrease. Numbers are corresponding to measurement sequence).
practically measured at the well (Fig. 6.1), one can use the following graphical method.218 Let us integrate the expression (6.22). The result is
F(Apw)
F. 1 1 =— ~ ~ ; —- — F2 1 - exp(- aApw) aApw
f*P«
Ft ■--- p " Qd(APw)
,
F2 = QApw
(6.23)
.
The function F(Apw) is plotted in Fig. 6.2, the casepw > pk being corresponded to the fluid injection into the layer, pw < pk to the fluid production from the layer. The quantity F1 can be determined as the shadow area between the line Q(Apw) and the axis Ap. The quantity F2 is the corresponding rectangle area (its remaining part is noted as F2 - F% in Fig. 6.1). Although the productivity coefficient KQ is a tangent straight line to the curve Q(Apw) at the point pw = pk, the evaluation of this coefficient by determination of experimental data is not a convenient procedure. Therefore, an easier way is to use the formulae
332 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 6.2. Graph for determination of well production parameters. g
— (
_ 1 - exp [-uApw
(6.24)
]
which is a consequence of the integration (6.23). For the case of figure 0.186
84.5 ton Q
MPa
MPa • day
Sometimes, the curvature of the plot Q(Apw) is explained by the manifesting of the inertial resistance, that is, of the "turbulent" filter law (4.41). The cor responding expression218 for the well output has the form
AJP
=
+ b Q2
(6.25)
and it is really qualitatively (but not quantitatively218) in accordance with convex curves Q(Apw), for fluid output see Fig. 6.1. However, the expression (6.25) even quantitatively cannot explain concave curves Q(Apw) for both fluid injection and production. At the same time, according to the expression (6.21), the negative values a can be connected with more essential viscosity decrease than permeability diminishing for the case pw
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 333
although the effect is probably connected with the dilatancy of the well vicinity. Gas wells are distinguished by very high output and filtration velocities and the expression (6.25) can be used in this case. The following form is often applied for practical calculations P2~Pl <»)(z)Q
a + —- Q (U)
(6.26)
where
b = 0.15 at p = 5 MPa ,
Q = 10s day
§6.1.5. Problem of well spacing over reservoir For the calculations of fluid flows in the reservoir with a set of wells, it is necessary to solve the Laplace equation (6.19) for a system of point sources and sinks. The two-dimensional plane problems are typical, the well interference being the most essential. The interference lead to the diminishing of well outputs at every new well drilled to the reservoir. It is the effect of interception. It is mentioned that each well is surrounded by the zone of its own drainage. The boundaries of zones are stable for the constant well outputs. The appearance of a new well changes the system of drainage zones. The simple and well-recommended way of calculation of fluid underground flow from the feeding contour to the line of wells is the Borisov approach of equivalent flow resistance recommended in the book, see Ref. 149. Let us apply this approach to the typical fluid flow between the linear feeding contour (or the injection contour) to the number n of wells which are spaced with the interval 2/ along the straight line (Fig. 6.3). The flow is from the injection contour to wells is divided conventionally to the plane linear flow from the contour to the conventional drainage gallery and the axisymmetrical flow from this gallery, which is playing the role of the second feeding contour for the individual well. The output Qi of the ;'-th drainage gallery part with length equal to 21n is determined by the expression, which is valid for linear underground flow pnh Q = 2/;«,/ / kno"o
P ftk - PjL_
^
=
1 2 > 3 )
( 6 2 7 )
334 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 6.3. Conditioned galleries and wells at oil fields.
where Pk is the Leibenson function value at the injection line or at the ( / - l ) - t h gallery,/^- at the conventional drainage gallery. The individual well of the radius rw is surrounded by the conventional feeding contour of the length 21, which is simultaneously t h e part of t h e conventional drainage gallery. Therefore its radius rk is determined by the equality 2ir rk = 2 / that is, rk = l/n. The introduction of this result into the expression (6.20) gives Qj . nrij
i
2vkQp0h U "o0
P. - P . 1
(6.28)
wi
lnty/irr^) ]nQ f/trrwf)
The combination of (6.27) and (6.28) gives the finite result149 QL=
Of. n
i
22* * k0Q p Q h H0
P k(Lj/21}) +
P wj
(6.29)
\n(lf/*rwj)
The exact solution, developed by the method of sources and skins, 149 QL= «/
2nk0poh A» 0
Pk - Pwj ln
[ 2 sinh(7TZ,////) ] +
ln(lf/irrwj)
(6.30)
reduces to the expression (6.29) if L. » I.-. If the role of the "feeding" contour is played by a row of injection wells, that is typical for the pore pressure surrounding method by water flooding,149 the
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 335 Borisov approach allows to find out the additional flow resistance from injection well to the conventional injection gallery. At gas reservoirs a number of producing wells is low because of their high output. Hence and because of localization of pore depression in the vicinity of the well (P ~ p2) the wells interference is not so essential as in the oil or water aquifiers. The spacing of gas well is dictated by other technological reasons.318 §6.1.6. Nonstationary fluid flows to wells Nonstationary problems of general underground flows is described by the equation (6.11) which can be transformed into the following form
JL=
KU(r-Ohv2u
(631)
dt whereu =
^ T (",0 = i (6.32)
V*{0tt) = ¥>Z
=
const
-
the one-dimensional plane problem is self-preserving, that is, the introduction of the variable x
* " 2\JT1 reduces the equation (6.31) to the ordinary differential equation
„r-« V
d =VVr d*2
f
dv>* d*7 = 0 * d* d* (6.33)
7
V> (0) = ¥>l .
7
V (°°) = 1
•
The numerical calculations218 show that for realistic depressions and for wide interval ofy(= 1; 2; 4; 10; 100) solutions are practically coinciding (see Fig. 6.4). The axisymmetrical problem with initial and boundary conditions
336
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 6.4. Nonstationary pressure distribution in a plane elastic infinite reservoir with different nonlinear parameter y.
V^00:.0
=
1 (6.34)
r
3^
7
-
dr
e«M 0 2tk0p0h
)
r -» 0 i
is also self-preserving. That is, the equation (6.31) and the mentioned conditions give the following system /dV7 **-> I — —
1 d^r\ 4- - — -
dv?r + 1 — ^ = 0 (6.35)
„70») = i Ay7 d{
Qa^p 2irk0p0h
^
0
if the following new variable is introduced
I
IS Kt
Numerical solutions of this problem are again coinciding for all possible values of y (see Fig. 6.5).
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 337
Fig. 6.5. Nonstationary pressure distribution in an axisymmetrical infinite elastic reservoir with different nonlinearity parameter y.
Hence, due to mentioned solution coincidence the equation (6.31) can be sufficiently modelled by linear equation = K V2 u
(6.36)
for underground flows in infinite layers. The change of the equation (6.31) to (6.36) is known as the Leibenson lin earization.218 Its success is connected with the introduction of the initial pressure p = p0 into the effective piezoconductivity coefficient K and of the choice of the stationary flow potential u
= ^
=
e-"^P
as the unknown variable. So, the nonstationary pressure field in half-infinite layer created by the drainage gallery, which begins to act from the moment t = 0 and with the constant pressure
338 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
(u (0, t) = 1 at x = 0), will be described by the following solution "(*) - "(0) - u(0)
, = 1 - erf ?
M(°°)
(6.37) x *
=
7
■
2VKf
According to the equation (6.36) the nonstationary pressure field, created by the point well, which begins to act with the output Q = const, see the conditions (6.34), has the form u
m(_
_ M(oo) = —9A 4nk0
g2)
p0h (6.38)
f°° ,
z
4
r
,
V * f
+ 0.5772
the above mentioned approximation is valid for small values {, which appears to be practical. Here 0.5772 is the Euler constant. §6.1.7. Pore pressure built-up curve The very important application of the equation (6.36) is connected with measure ment of the rate of bottom pressure built-up in the well, instantly closed. The corresponding problem is formulated as follows. Let producing well with the output Q be stopped in the moment t = 0. The pressure potential field u(r, t) is separated into two parts u(r, t) = u0(r) +
f° 2f*o Po h
Sfr, t) ,
t > 0
(6.39)
where uQ(r) is the reference pressure field (at t = 0). The function S(r, t) also satisfies the equation (6.36) but the following conditions: u(r,0) = 0 ,
u(rw, t) =
2vkn fin h ° °
uw(t)
(6.40)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 339 where uw(t) is the measured function of time (of pressure at the well bottom). The boundary condition for output intensity, corresponding to the second part of the field (6.39), is the following one dfi r — or
= -1
,
r = rw
.
(6.41)
It assumes ideal conditions of well closing. According to the solution (6.38), the expression
u(r,0*ln
2.25 Kt :
(6.42)
is approximately valid for the point well of the unit intensity output. Therefore, at the well (r = rw) the bottom pressure build-up curve « w (r) has to have the following form
"wXO = A + Bint (6.43) Q
A-
*°
.„
4irk0 p0h
2.25 K r2
B
'w
2*0 4irk0p0h
In semilogarithmic coordinate axes the experimental points ww(ln f) have to coincide with straight line. It gives the simple method 149 ' 218 for determination of the parameter combination
n
-
p
o*o*
n
= — r
Mo
w
However, very often the real bottom pressure build-up curve has the initial nonlinear part (Fig. 6.6), which can be explained by noninstant well closure
0(0*0 ,
r> 0
or by nonadequacy of the simple theory of elastic regime of underground flows (compare, §6.1—6.3).
340 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Let us note that in semilogarithmic coordinate system the "nonadequate" initial part of the curve is artificially lengthened. Therefore, the reasonable approach is to treat the experimental data in a usual time scale. Then the graphical integra tion 218 gives the empirical function
z^ = —— r uwu)dt tAuul
(6.44)
Jn
Here the value Auw = uw(t) - uw(0) at the instant point of pressure build-up curve is corresponding to the upper limit of the integral (6.44). The equations (6.38) and (6.44) give the following theoretical expression I
m
/ 2.25 Kt\
I
i
/ 2.25K
t\
=H~)- \r{—)
(645)
which directly determines the parameters combinations
nt = n
k0P0h
K
w = ~r /■„
=
_
1
T^T 2.25r
4TT(1 - Q Z)Auv
exp
(6.46)
1 1 - Z
The curves of Fig. 6.6 corresponds to such values: 0.177 MPa
10" 3 c m 4 f
kn pnh u0
= 4.6
Pa s
The effects of finite size of the layers and of layer were treated by V. M. Maximov19 for the pressure build-up process. For noninstant closure of the well, special methods were developed and they needed the measurements of output decay Q{t). The method of direct integration 218 similar to the (6.44), as well as the method 21 used the Laplace transformation has to be mentioned here.
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 341
Fig. 6.6. Build-up pressure curves for two values of initial output (1-318 tons/day, 2-230 tons/day).
§6.1.8. Reservoir boundaries effects If the reservoir boundaries are close to the considered well, the Leibenson linearization is not sufficient. For study of this effect the problem of underground gas flow to the well, situated in the center of the circular layer, was considered numerically. Let the radius of the circle be equal to unit, and the equation (6.31) with 7 = 2 governs the flow. The well begins to act with constant output Q from t = 0. In Fig. 6.7 the nonstationary pressure field is presented. One can see that the flow field is separated into two zones. The first zone corresponds to the self-preserving solution (6.35), which depends only on £ = rllsTiCt. The second zone corresponds to the solution which depends on £ and on r. In Fig. 6.7 pore pressure plots are given: p = >f~u, because y = 2. The zone change depends on time and distance from the producing well. In the case of finite reservoir the Leibenson Iinerization has to be modified. So, the equation (6.31) is modelled by du dt
= K\U{V)\
— y
V2U
(6.47)
where p(t) is the pressure averaged over the motion zone. The introduction218 of
342 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 6.7. Two zones of nonstationary pressure field around a well in an axisymmetrical finite reservoir. new time scale T reduces the equation (6.47) to the linear Fourier equation
du dT
= K V2 U ,
7-1 7
dr At
={«(P)}
(6.48)
In the case of underground flow of the ideal gas (y = 2.0) the new time r is determined by the rule
-"(-£)
(6.49)
Fluid and Gas Motion inDeformable Reservoirs 343 where Q is the constant mass gas output, S20 is the initial mass content of gas in the finite reservoir. One can see that for small time intervals
t
«
2S2o Q
the usual linearization (6.36) remains valid. The law of mean reservoir decay is used for estimation of oil and gas content in the reservoir. The integration of the equation (6.31) over the reservoir volume gives the relation <*>„ ■-
<
2irk0p0h
(6.50)
n(0 = [' 2(0 dr Jo including the mean value
"o =
"(f)
■
<6-51)
It is used often for practical estimations318 and also for developing of approxi mate solutions by so-called method of changes of stationary states.218 §6.1.9. Conditions at movable boundaries Many practical problems are connnected with processes of displacement of one fluid by another one in the reservoirs. The most important process is a flooding of oil reservoirs, which gives possibility to support fluid pressures due to water injection into the porous layers.
344 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The following front is a jump change of fluids, moving sequentially through a porous medium. Therefore, at the front the jump conditions (1.46) are valid, although they have to be formulated only for a porous space, that is, P+(v„+ - V) = P~(v- - V) (6.52) +
P if(»; - V) - o?n = p~ if (v- - V) - ain where the isothermal regime is assumed, V = V- w ■ is the normal component of the front velocity, but p+, p~ are densities of different fluids, which cannot be equal to each other. Therefore the mass balance (6.52) can be fulfilled only, if „+ = v- = v
(6.53)
Two fluid displacement conditions (6.53) means the equality of fluids flux rate w+ and w~ that is, k -— gradp
=
k
gradp"
(6.54)
where the viscosities u+, M~are different ones, and the law of the front motion:
w+ =
k r g r a d p + = mV V
(6.55)
The conditions (6.54) and (6.55) are completing the equations (6.11) with different values of the piezoconductivity coefficients ahead and behind the front. Many examples were reviewed in the books in Refs. 149, 188, 268. §6.2. Nonstationary Underground Flows with Hydraulic Relaxation §6.2.1. Stresses in media with double porosity There are media with systems of pores with different scales, for instance, media with double-porosity m*-1' and m'-2' and correspondingly with two per meabilities k*-1' and k^2\ Their porous systems can be interconnected by channels with the mass interflux Im. Large pores are often presented by cracks which separate the medium into blocks. Some pores are separating blocks into grains.
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 345 The total stresses IL, which can be identified here with lithostatic stresses of the reservoir, in the first composed of blocks matrix are distributed according to the following rule 19,23 ' 218 $ = (1 - m<») 1^. - m^pM
bif = n{.-
pM h..
(6.56)
where fL are the true blocks stresses, IT^ are the effective ones and p ^ is the pore pressure in large scale pores. The stresses ILv- are playing the role of total stress for the second (granular) matrix, that is19
n,y = n j - P™ *v .
(6.57)
Under action of constant lithostatic stresses the parameters of the first medium are functions only of the pore pressure p ^ but the second medium parameters depend on two pressures p^ a n d p ^ , for instance, (I)
™ ( i ) / - n dJ
,
jfc<» =
= mM(pit\p<*))
,
*<*> = * ( 2 >(p ( 1 ) ,p ( 3 ) ) .
_
nr ' = m mW
(p< >)
k^(p^)
The fluid interchange between pores (inside blocks) and cracks will be described by volume distributed sources (sinks), which intensities are determined by the pressure difference: Im = - X ( p ( 1 ) - p ( 2 ) )
(6.58)
where X is the dimensionless coefficient depending on the permeability k^ of the granulated medium and on the specific (per unit volume) crack area ,4. In linear approximation one has (2)
X ~ * i4
fc(2) ;-
where L mean block length. The mass balance of the fluid in both the matrices
(6.59)
346 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 7\
7\
— m(1)p + pw<" + Im = 0 m bt dxf ' (6.60) — m(2)p +
p w 2 ) - Im = 0
include two filter velocities (a = 1,2) w
fc(«)
a p<°> .
(6.61)
§6.2.2. Equations of flow through double-porous media The equation of flows of homogeneous fluids through the medium with doubleporosity can be got from the equations (6.58)—(6.61) with the parameters de pendence mentioned above. Indeed,
(fl(1)
3p(1> + B) —
dp<2> + -^-
= «ty a) Vp<»> + Vp(O) (6.62)
(2)
+ -P
T
(l)
P
— = «vV°
where the following quantities were used: K=
kK/{mu)
m(1> frit)
**»>-*.
m
m(2>
(2)
* = »(2)*>
=
)
m
B
K(2)
(2) 3m B
= K
/ 3w (2)
~-^r//
9p (1)
3p ( 2 )
The system (6.62) describes the flow through the system of two equivalent porous interactions media, which is the mathematical model of the underground flows through reservoir with double-porosity. Usually B « 1.
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 347 The quantity r is the time of pressure relaxation due to mass exchange between two systems of pores:
T =
Um ixm
The case ij ., rj. . « 1 is known as the model of fractured-porous media. Indeed, the permeability k^ of cracks is essentially higher than the permeability k^ of pores, but the effective compressibility mS^/K^ of cracks is less than com pressibility of porous blocks rj. jn/K. §6.2.3. Dimension analysis of piezoconductivity equations Let us simplify the equations (6.62) for the fractured-porous media using small parameters tj ( 1 ) , tj (2) . Let's assume that the disturbances of p'1*, p^ are correspondinglyP (1) ,vP l2) , P(l\~ P,2) and that L, T are the scales of length and time. After neglecting the coefficient B in comparison with unit the dimensionless form of the equations (6.62) will be the following one: 3p
3p(2>
+
KT
,
,
M
.„,
v> i r ' — = IT <*v» + , ( „,vv>)
(6.63)
2
apW
7JP( > - p W
*»Tt9r *»
"^
;
2
flV
7' = — P r= L2 rP"
T
.
Hence, one can neglect terms with the coefficients rj,^, T](2) in the equations (6.62), if 77 ~
T
KT
i ,
— .
■
7-'
Howeve r, it is possible to suppose also that "(2)
= 0
but to keep terms with the coefficient
TJ, 1);
if
L ~
VKT
348
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media TJ «
1
.
Really, if 17 ~ Tj/j), then the equation (6.63) gives the estimation of the domain L0, TQ, where p ( l ) » p ( 2 ) , that is *T0
1
~
''(I)
T
'
T
0 ~
^(l)
L
'
0
~
VKT
At last, if JJ » 1 and V(2\V ~ 1, then the equations (6.63) give the estimations ic of » p(l), ttiat that is, tfip / T the Hrrtnain domain /.», 7^, u/hprp where p(2)
?1
1
^ ~
1 ,
Z
T
^(2)
~^KTr)(2)
*
These estimations give the possibilities of finding out simplified equations for different scales L, T of length and time. So, the equation of piezoconductivity through the crack system with the volume distributed sinks (into blocks) is valid
4 - dt
P
— = « 0 VV>
(6.64)
r0
for small times and non-small distances r
~ To = %)
T
■
* ~
Z
o ~ >/"
but with new effective piezoconductivity coefficient and new characteristic time of mass exchange: *o = ~ - » * '(D
T
•
o
=T1
»(i) «
T
•
In the same zone further changes of pressures p* , p ^ are governed by another system of equations 3 D (2)
*vap=_£_ dt
,
*V2p
( l )
n(0 _
=-
D (2)
— T
(6.65)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 349
where t ~ T~ T, L ~ \J~icr. The system (6.65) is equivalent to the following equation — = KT — V 2 p + K V 2 p dt dt
(6.66)
which was suggested firstly for the pressure p^ in the cracks of the considered medium. Later it was shown that the same equation (6.66) is valid for the pore pressure p^ 2 \ 2 3 ' 2 1 8 Because these disturbances are propagating into the zone, where the pressure p*1* has been changed, the initial condition for the equations (6.65) or (6.66) have to be determined as the asymptotic solution (at t •* ~) of the equation (6.64). At the same characteristic time in the narrow zone t ~ 7; ~ T ,
x ~ Lm ~ V i ? ( 2 ) « r «
L
near the disturbing boundary there are essential pore pressure p^2\ which are described by the equation
„ ( 2 ) K v V 2 ) = _ _ + __
(6.67)
with small piezoconductivity coefficient K tj,2j and with the mass sink (p<-2)/r) at the right hand side. In the same domain the crack pressure satisfies the Poisson equation: V2p(1> = -
p(2) p(*>
T
§6.2.4. Changes of boundary and initial conditions Relative to the main flow domain (L, T) the piezoconductivity in the domain L0,1L can be interpreted as a one-dimensional process along the normal to the medium boundary. If one averages the equation (6.67) in the zone Lt over the corresponding coordinate x( = x„), then the following result will be: nMkK -12J muL^
a
3p<»> = dx
ot
. r
(6.68)
35 0 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media where p^ is the pore pressure averaged over the interval 0 < x < h, that is over the zone Z,„, which is external to the zone L. In the domain L, T the underground flows are governed by the equations (6.65) or (6.66). Here the permeability k^2' = r),^ k can be neglected and therefore the fluxes of the left hand side of the equation (6.68) can be omitted. Hence, the equation (6.68) reduces to the ordinary differential equation:
At
iprWy
+ —ipW)
= 0
.
T
Its integration gives the law of exponential decay of initial pressure jump in the time inside the zone L:
= (
(6.69)
Here p0 is the initial pressure of the reservoir. The equalities of instant pore pressure pW =
= p}2) =Po
+ (p<2> - p 0 )exp / - -L\
(6.70)
.
Let us study now the crack pressure p*-1' distribution in the same zone. The integration of the equation (6.65) over the distance interval 0 < x < h and over time interval 0 < t < r0 gives
(H-(^7lV>(->-~>
dx
Because the pressure / / ^ is limited and h and tQ are small, two values of the gradients of p^ are equal /3P(1)\ \ dx )h
=
(*PW \ dx
\ /o
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 351
Hence the discontinuity of normal derivative of p^1* at the boundary is decaying instantly. The analogous investigation of the equation (6.65), multiplied previously by the coordinate x, gives the condition of the instant decay of the crack pressure jump: p ( 1 ) ( 0 , 0 = p+
t > 0 .
(6.71)
So, the pore pressure p^ determined by the equation (6.66) needs in the boundary condition (6.70), according noninstant decay of the initial pressure discontinuity. The crack pressure p^ given by the equation (6.56) needs in account the change of the initial condition (for instance, o f p ^ = p^ = 0 at t = 0) to the asymptotic value determined by the equation (6.64). §6.2.5. Effective system of flow in fractured-porous media One can conclude that it is easier to use a more complicated system of equations than (6.65) but which does not need the change of boundary or initial conditions. Therefore the effective approach is to keep the small fluid capacity r)(l.m/K of the cracks in the equation system, that is
(1)
9P (1) bt
9P (2) bt
_,
(1)
(6.72) 9
™
P(°
3f
(1> = K „2 V 2 pCD
PU)-P(2)
§6.2.6. One-dimensional flow to gallery draining fractured-porous medium Let us analyze plane one-dimensional problem; which is an illustrative example for above given qualitative discussion: p ( 1 ) = PW
= P0 ,
t = 0 ,
x > 0 (6.73)
p(i)
_ p (2) = p*
t
t > 0 ,
x = 0
.
35 2 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The solution of the system (6.62) with the conditions (6.73) was developed 218 for B = 0. It has the form (1) Pn I f ' Vt^ P ( 1 ) - Po F^x, t) + — f ' FF1 ((x,z)dz x ( z ) d z -- -SLFJx, ^ - F 2 ( x , r) ~ * £2- = = F t) t{x, t) + — \ 1 tj TT J 0 P -- PPo Jo V P o
Po 1 ff P (( 22)) - Po tL vFjCx, r) + + — — ( F F1(x, (x,z)dz ~ °- = = V F(x, t) z)dz t T J0 (1) P * " P o P* ~ P0 '"Jo
(6.74) (6.74)
+ Fix, Fix, t) + t)
where the function F, F, F2 are the following ones
F(x, t) = exp Fix pxrt (1 MV
F^x.t)
/
-= exp / -
)1erfc erfc(1 , ; r) I T \\2y/ 2 VV(2) i j (Kt 2)icr
! fr1 1)\ _L f
1
J1 )/
( 2t I *0 ~ *) \
^'>=exp(-7)vrl'«(7y-^r) • T / VJT JO
•
xX 1 isjKtzjn 2VKtz/n{l}
I exp exp [I \
F2(x,t) =-- exp / -
1 JV , nmffij* K1 t
* )
xx12VijU)(i)
z t \
dz 1 — T7}(1)/ Z
r\J z
K tZ KtZ
x2
\ j erfc
X
7)|('- W )
exp ( V (2)*
2V«
tV(2)
K2
\\ % } K K t r) /\ | % )
For small time interval t « T the solution (6.74) reduces to the equation (6.64) solution. X
f (l) 1 x\ Po PP< 1 ) - P ' ° = I l ee " ^^ e rerfc f c|( - ^ ^ P 2 \ 2 V JK KT T 0 P** -- PPo
+ exp ( ^ = \ erfc ( J^\VKT/ \ 2V«f
+ / V
-
lsl rv' J S
V
— ) rij(2)/
f H ) TV w (1)/
0(7?,) + 0(1?,)
(6.75)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 35 3 and in this case P(2)-Po =(P*-.Po)0(^) • The asymptotic of the solution (6.76) has the form P ( 2 ) = P0 + (P* " Po> ex P ( " - ^ = = 1 •
t -*■ °° .
(6.76)
For time interval t ~ r the solution (6.75) is reduced to the solution218 of the simplified equations (6.66), which gives for pore pressure p^: P ( 2 ) - P0 P - P0
(*!< = ( *(x,z)dz + 0(1* J Jo (6.77)
ifi(x, t) = e~7[ Jo
I0(2 — z) * exp(- ~ \ V T I 2V 1TKTZ \ AKtZ
z) — I Z
and for crack pressure p*-1': Pt-
P0 = (P* - P0){*(.x,t)
J
t/r
+ \
(6.78)
0
It is easy to show that the pore pressure field (6.77) is corresponding to the initial condition (6.73) and to the boundary condition (6.69). The crack pressure field (6.77) is satisfying the initial boundary condition (6.73), but to the initial condition (6.76). It is necessary to note that the boundary condition (6.73) corresponds to the case when the well bottom is crossing both systems of pores and cracks. If the flow rate is given at the boundaries, it means the prescription of total filter velocity
"<' = w'r+
,(1)
** V ax. ^' - -T{-tr
+
ap(2)
^ - ^ dx r ) -) (2)
(6 79)
-
The usage of the expressions (6.66) and (6.72) simplifies the definition (6.79), and transforming it into such a double form
354 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media Wi
/
nPw = _ _k (J__ +
« _ ±_ J _
/i \ 9x;
dxj
T
toy
V «_V] . _J L
(6.80)
9r /
The selection of a proper representation determines the choice of the pressure fields for consideration. §6.2.7. Nonstationary flow to well in fractured-porous reservoir Let us consider the axisymmetrical problem of the drainage of a fracturedporous reservoir by the well, producing a constant output Q from the moment t = 0. The reservoir is assumed to be presented by an infinite layer and the well radius rw is small in comparison with a length L of a flow zone. The well is crossing the crack system. Corresponding initial and boundary conditions are formulated as p(i) p (l)
=
(2) p(2)
=
p eo
>>
rf
==
0Q
..
(l) pp(i)
==
pp(2) (1)
;;
z
= *W (6.81)
dp*-1) br
'(2)
bpW
Qn
br
litkph
r = rww ,
t > 0
The solution of the system (6.62) was developed218 for the conditions (6.71) and for the case B = 0. It includes one additional small parameter: (r2w/Kt) «
1
besides ij. . and JJ, .. The simpliest variant corresponds to the infinitive small radius rw -* 0 of the well (to a point sink) when r^ /(«?)-»■ 0. With the help of the Laplace integral transformation one can get the solution
2-nkhp Qu
(p0 - p ( 1 ) ) = F^r, t) + — ( ' ^(r, z)dz - V ^ ^ f c f
Jo
0 (6.82)
litkhp
Qu
(2) 9 (i)F^(r. — f{' ^,fr Ffi,z)dz fro""- pP( 2 > )) == «(2) fro Sr- 00 ++ — *)d* "--*%>W>ii *g> ^ f r 0
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 355
where 1 t , ft / t /z(l -2) \ / t F,{r, F 1 ( , 0, 0= =-e-f/'f i j l -^ — exp - 2 J0 \ rsl t? (l) / \ rr
r-"1>(>-,
-
r2
'„, M~
Z
", ((10)
1 ( J ) \ dz z J z
4/tr
VT7
F2(r, t) r) =
/ exp( e x p
2 1
r2
f ( "
8TJ (
r
2
r2 -
r
r
r2 \ ^ K? )\
/ (
„»)"-*•(«'( 2 )
s r— A T F e x /p j - — — V K t exp 1 - r
(r F r 3(r,t)= 3V' 0 =
\ W u
%>"/
V
0
\ 1 ri' )W,,..(—( U/2 0
'
(6.83)
y
r2
\J .
\4nw*t/
Here W„ „ is the Whittaker function, IQ, KQ are the modified Bessel functions of the first and second type.218 The equality of pressures p*-1' and p^2' is necessary to understand as coincidence of the main terms of their asymptotic representations at r -*• 0. The solution (6.72)—(6.73) gives the expression litkph u,.,
d>
-
^Q
_ l E 2 r
i
2 r u. - (p0 - P ( 1 ) ) * In —;-° ' Vr V 7
/ _ ^ + ^))\+_L V rV{1) J 2
E i
/ L V r
In
V77 Q ± j ^ \ , „(i) /
((6.84) 6.84)
= 1.781
In the Fig. 6.8 there are the crack pressure curves in dimensionless forms for different times t and distances r as functions of the combined parameters
"(0
=
"(i)(X'w)
with the following notations:
\ = — «f
,
u>~
-(1) 1 + 1?((11 )
35 6
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 6.8. Pressure distribution in cracks of reservoir for different compressibilities of cracks and pores.
curve
1
2
3
4
CO
0
lCT5
10"3
10-
It can be seen that under full neglect of crack compressibility: 7?(1) = w = 0 the pressure jumps initially (at t = + 0) to the value, which depends on r (seen at the crossing of dotted lines and line X = °°) and further (at t ~ r ) changes according to usual elastic regime theory (§6.1), that is, along the line. The account of crack compressibility (w * 0) means initially the high piezoconductivity:
*hM at the small time (which is lowering the position of the curve by the value In ft. », see the zone I). Then the intermediate zone II corresponds to the "initial jump"
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 357 (at to = 0) of pressure, and the zone III to the usual piezoconductivlty K, see Ref. 314. The account of small pore permeability (TJ. . <* 0) changes218 the piezocon ductivlty coefficient, decreasing the curves given in the Fig. 6.8. The effect can be noted at TJ. . = 10~2 in initial moments of time. §6.2.8. Pressure build-up in fractured-porous reservoir If the well is crossing the crack system of the layer, then its bottom pressure has to be identified with the pressure p^ at r = rw and for the treatment of the pressure build-up curves (after the well closure) it is necessary to use the formulae (6.84) with interpretation of Wj as the pressure at the well bottom (the explanation was given above, §6.1). The process of pressure build-up to its "contour value" is corresponding to the plots in Fig. 6.1. So, it is not difficult to see that the initial part of the build-up curves which is "defective" in the frame of usual piezoconductivity (§6.1) can correspond to presence of real crack system in the reservoir. A very essential point is that the pressure build-up curves of reservoirs, in which large yields were previously exploded18 have the form, shown in Fig. 6.2. It is an additional argument for appearance of a crack system in porous rocks after con tained explosion. Let us use the Laplace transformation for the treatment of the curves of pressure build-up process.19 Then we need the formulae (6.82) or its simplifed variant i ? ' \ , i ) = w
w
2irkfih
( - I n — - - In -^\ 2 2 K
+ _ in(1 + 2
ST)\
I (6.85)
with TJ. . = 0. Because the decline .
=
QM Itikph
m
P ^ _ ln(rk/rw)
(6.86)
can be determined with the help of the stationary productivity curve of the well (§6.1), the presentation of the pressure build-up curve in the form Pil) = [" Jn
W >
- Pw(°))e~Sf dr ~ ln(f + - ) S
(6.87)
35 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media is selecting such r that gives the decline (//2s).19 However, if the well does not intersect the crack system, then its measured bottom-pressure will be pore pressure p^2\ Consequently, the treatment of the pressure build-up curve has to be made on the base of the variant of the expression (6.72) Oa S\\
-1-
-Ini 2
ST)f
2-nkph
1
r
, w In — 2 K
1 1 1 + — ln(r + — )
s
2
which corresponds to TJ. . = 0. In this case it is also possible to find out the value r, comparing stationary flow data and curves of the pressure build-up process. The typical values of relaxation time r has the order from 5 min to tens of hours19 and the permeability k ~ 10"12 m2 The comparison of two variants of build-up curves can give the information if the well is crossing the crack system or is isolated in the porous block. In the first case the effective well radius rw has to be ten times bigger than the value ^ - O . l m typical for usual porous reservoirs. §6.2.9. Nonlinear flows in fractured-porous medium When the reservoir parameters depends on pressure, the intensity of mass inter change Im is proportional to the difference of corresponding pressure potential. So, the underground flow of ideal gas can be described327 by the equations system 9p( 2)
(p ( 1 ) ) 2 - (P ( 2 ) ) 2 = r
dt
(6.88) (P ( 1 ) ) 2 - (P ( 2 ) ) 2 T
9P (1) K
'
w2/
(lh2
Ot
It was mentioned above (§6.1) that the maximum values of the fluid flow potential u. * = e x p ( - a p ^ ) corresponds to crack presence in the porous matrix.
Fluid and Gas Motion Deformation Reservoirs 35 Therefore, the nonlinear effects have to be accounted, and it is done218 in the following system
^-+V (2) (2)" — ' ^u ''(2)
'
"(2) +
^ 1 ^ ^ = 0
, (6.89)
„
' . 'i>) _* ,X
y
%)T(1)
n {2) - u, u,„s " 0) ~ 0
„KV2«
^
«
KV
U
"(!)
where the physical meaning of used parameters is evident n - "(2) «a a (D (i)
*(k)
77(k)
<*>
_ ^
7,(0 % ) ~
" »4
2)
a. +aa "mm + P <W« +
Jiij_ ?(2) 7 <2)
*o » 1 o 2) ( fl m(2)
>
'
42) 1} fc*i(l)
(2)~ %)
' fl
0
*°
M , w ( ^ ) + a,) A
^
+ a
S>
If pressures are equal p ' 1 ' = / r 2 * = pQ in initial m o m e n t t = 0, then the lineari zation, which reduces t o equilization of pressures in the coefficients t o the value p 0 , is again valid for infinite reservoir. So, the gas flow equations (6.88), which can be rewritten as dp^ a»« n
(2) Bp<2> ap
— —+ — —
= «V2(p(l))2 = KV2(P(I))2
(p(2))2
-<"■*♦*,'?
(p(2)y
= (p(i))2 + n
-
KTV2(P(1>)2
^T ^ i _ are approximated by the following linear equations:
KfVt{pii)f
are approximated y the following b7.^> equations: 1 b3z<»> 1 linear -- Ka V 2 Z ( l ) ^( 1 ) (1) + 1 33r z z(2) , ,n 2Po1 9bt 2Po 1,,, + = K0 V 2 z(l)
(6.90) (6.90)
360 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
(i) _
(a) + _
3z - «
T
"(i)
8
,
0
f V
2
2(1)
, rtt) = (ptt))«
A more complicated system (6.89) can be linearized in the following manner. Let us introduce new variables, using the same approximations as in the Leibenson linearization approach, ^
= 1 - « (1)
,
^
^n 3"(D
K) 3r
9r dt
= - « ( a ) + «« }
,
b u »/TM
l)
„ a"(D
9? 9r
9r 9r
7 T (22 )
'
<>
(6
"91)
Then the system (6.89) accounting the exponential changes of the crack per meability and the pore capacity of fluid with pressures, gets the following linear form 3/0 17,.* (1)
y,(2) n KV
2
/
1 }
dt
= 0 T
(6.92) 3/2) + « dt
3 / D /»> + = 0 dt
T
This system describes the rates of variables in time to some extent poorly, but keeps unchanged expressions for mass exchange rate Im and for flow resistance in the crack system. So, quasi-nonstationary solutions of the systems (6.89) and (6.92) are practically coinciding. The pressure field around a well with an infinitesimal radius (rw = 0) and with unit production has the form 27Tfc0ft0h Qu0
''-^•w^W 1 ''- 8 "'-^) (6.93)
where the boundary and initial conditions are accounted / 2 ) ( r . O ) = / l j ( r , 0 ) = ¥>(I)(°°.0 =
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 361 - r
= br
— (') 2nkofioh
(r = r ) K
w)
Here Kv is the McDonald function, a„(f/r) = »ap_l(t/r)(t/r)" exp(- t/r). The fluid leakage between layers leads also to the hydraulic relaxation effects, which are very close to herewith described mathematical models. §6.3. Stress State of the Well-Bottom Vicinity and Nonlocal Elastic Effects §6.3.1. Formulation of problem in frame of electricity theory Let us consider stress-strain state of a poroelastic layer in the vicinity of the producing well.222 The layer thickness is 2h, the well radius is again equal to rw. The system of equilibrium equations (4.77)—(4.79) will be used in the axisymmetrical form
(1 -
2P)
(
(v2 ur V
1
«, \ u.
+
-7-) ^
"r " "r f II + Tbr
be (1 - 19) V2 uz + — bz
dm
1
dr + /sr (1)
be
bo'
+
-
2(1
(6.95)
bp 2(1 - p)S — = 0 br
+
1 - m
dp
1} I3r T / dTT
9r
bp - p)S — = 0 br ~ P}S bri~=0
+2(1
+
de
C1 - O° T7 ot = ° (6.96)
dm
mn
dp
+ —TTT —
dt
K{2)
dwr + —
dt
L
w,
dw,
+ —- + — -
dr
r
= 0
dz
where the Hooke elastic law is connecting strains with effective stresses bu f z v * = 2G [ — L + z \dz 1- v
o' = G rz
/dur
\dz
du +
z\
dr j
\ e I
K 7Vr
K(1)
(6.97)
362 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
o[ 2 GI( — - ^ ++
—
K e )J - —r-r p ,
1-2*
\r
■ Km
/
P
•
K
Ja; = 2G (I — + — e JI - 77V p , + JUT P ' r \dr 1 - 2v J r
\br 1 - 2v J K(1) he Darcy law is determining the filter velocities the Darcy law is determining the filter velocities k op k dp m v 2 = w, = m0 vr - k dr o z dp k dz dp ' ft ft wr = m0 vr - — — , w2 = m0vz — ft orare used ft dz and the following notations W
bt
e =
bt
bu
1
br
u
+
r
1
bu
-v
(6.98)
1
1 - 2v S =
(6.98)
('-F*)
G
,
bz
of = — (af + of + of) x
i
r
9
6
z '
1 9
92
r
bz
V2 = —2- + — — + —r 2 br
br
First of all, the same equations (6.95) and (6.96) are corresponding to stressstrain states of elastic rock masses above and below the layer if K 7TT- = 0 , al = a. jfU) n ii Of course, the corresponding elastic moduli v and E have to be different ones: S =
v* ,E*
and
V~,E~ .
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 363
Here the symbol « + » corresponds to the layer and « - » corresponds to the rock masses. The plane z = 0 is coinciding with the layer middle cross-section and because of problem symmetry it is sufficient to consider the upper halfspace. At the contacts between the layer and rock masses the conditions of displace ment continuity, impermeability and traction equality u* = u~ ,
m m v* vz+ = = w 2z
u u* = u; z = "z~ •,
(6.99) +
«/* ~P = "z
°/z = «fc •
(? = *)
have to be fulfilled. At the well walls a pressure, zero tangential stresses and zero radial displacements are given
P = Pw •
°rz = 0 •
( r = rw)
«r = °
(610°)
the latter corresponding to the well with a casing column. At infinity (r-+ « ) displacements and stress disturbances are equal to zero. For developing of solution, one can use the Weber-Orr integral transformation.222 Then the equilibrium equations (6.95) are reducing to d2 u_ __JL _ dz2 2
1 - *> 2
1 - 2v
r
k
du, z -1 - 2v dz
2P
where the following transformations are used: fu, = I
r
^ u Uz z =
K
r~
IK
1- v 2
Sp = 0 1-
2P
(6.101) d2u7 „ t du. 1- V dp ^- - ? u2 + 5 1 + 2 • S — = 0 dz J 1 - 2»» dz 1 - 2»< dz
1 - v 1 -
.. | 2 vL
—:
rWt(r^
j
u^y + y . («^) ' W)
J?(*rw) + + ^lfttr ?tS3 >w >
u.ar
r
,
K z dz ,
"zdz'
364 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media _ f~ pP - 1
rW0(ri)
—:
K J?(trw)+ Y?(t-rw) K J^rw)+ Y^rJ
p dr dr
Wi&r) = Jtfr) Yl (Srw) - Ytfr)^ (f rw) ,
i = 0, 1
and Jj, Yj are the Bessel functions of the first and second kinds. §6.3.2. General poroelastic solu tion for well vicinity Changing of pore pressure p to the value averaged over the layer thickness 1 c» < P > = —- I Pir.z, t) dz 2h ) _ h simplifies the solution. After application of the inversion formula the result is the following one: ur = f {(A +SrB)e*z o
-s
} W^rS) d$
("
"z = ( Jo +
+ (C + $rD)e-%z
°
(6.102) A
[l~
iz
+ (3 - 4 J * - $z)B] e
+ [C + (3 - 4v
tz)D]e-*z)w0(rt)dk
where A, B, C, D are the integration parameters, that is, functions of £ and t as well as mean pressure (p). The solution (6.102) gives the following displacement field u* = [ (A+ cosh %z + $zB+ sinh f z) W/ (r£) d£ Jo - S i
,
= f { -,4 + sinh£z + [(3 - 4>»)sinh£z Jo - $ z c o s h ? z ] £ + } W0(r£)dl ,
(6.103)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs
u,-= [ (A- +izB-)e-*'W1{ri)&t Jo
365
, (6.104) 2
u; = J" [A- + (3. - 4„" + %z)B-} e-* WQ{r%)^ where the symmetry condition was used. Now it is possible to find out values of parameters A, B, Cwith the help of the condition (6.99) +
A
B+
= -
2C
- {[4w(l - v+) - C+] e-2ih
+ SeAh{p)
,
C+ = n - 1 - 4(1 - p+) ,
+
B
- 3 + 4P+)}
+ C\Hh
2(1 - p+)B+
= - C*B*
,
2SC + («-l)
=
C + | 2 ( l -n)$h
+ [ l - « + 4n(l-»' + )] sinh 2$ h + C~ exp(-2f/z)
er = 8n(i - »»+)(i - p~) , 1 + v+
E'
1 - P~ F + 1
A- =
n -
-P* 1
n - 1 — (3 - 4p~ -2th)-
e2*h
B+
Here n is the ratio of the rigidities of the layer and of the rock masses. The condition n < 1 corresponds to the realistic case of relatively more soft layer.
366 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
§6.3.3. Stresses acting in well vicinity The solution (6.103)—(6.104) determines the stresses in the well vicinity aUrw,z,t)
AGS
= -
itrw
f \ *($,/i) Jo
/ 4«(1 - v+) - C+ - ( — L \ 2C + +
vr
w
Szsinhfz
,,, e-*h + $h
3 \ cosh £2
2 /
1
as well as in the surrounding elastic masses 4G5(1 - V) n - 1 - i - \ *({, h) - — - (3 - 4 *rw(n - 1) J0 1 C*
a; (rw, z,t) =
(6.106) + 2$h) - e-2ih
- 2 - ^ - i (|2 - 2 # r ) | e~iz
These stresses appear due to resistance of the fluid flow through the layer matrix. For typical ratio values n = 0.5 4- 3.5 the function $({-,ft)can be simplified:
•«,*) =
2(B
- I)
exp(-£A) - exp(-3£fc) 1 - « + 4(1 - i»+) + A (6.107)
exp(-£ft) - exp(-3ij/z) * 2(fi - 1)
1 - H + 4(1 - v+)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 367
because 1 - « + 4(1 - v++) » 1 - n + 4(1 - v ) »
A = 4(1 - w)$/iexp(-2$/i) A = 4(1 - w)$/iexp(-2$/i)
1 , + — - [ 2 C - - C ++ [ l - n + 4(1 -P+)]} exp(-4$/i) + + — C+r {x 2 C " - C [ 1 - n + 4(1 - v )]) exp(-4$/i) the asymptotic expression being valid 2 * ( M ) * 3 - 4 Rr 3 - 4j»
e
tu tfc
~*
-> °° °° . «« ->
>
(6.108) (6.108)
Let the well be producing at stationary regime, that is, the pore pressure field is steady In V(rlrk) *' In ((r * k//r' „w)
P(r) = - Pp(r P(T) w) VW ' PW == 00 ,, p(r) / n \
\P>
—
r»r* r > r* P(r w) P&W)
ln U *£)
# V ) Y0(krk) K«*) ~~J&r w)Ulrk)
iW j ^w Hgfr)
2
v) 6110 (6.110)
+ 2/0r|i 2/(^rw)
eui '«%)+ >; (*v>]
( >
Further, let us account the estimation
J*.— ~r
lui
1022 -+r 1033 .
Then the integrals (6.105) and (6.106) can be separated into two parts by the boundary %Q. For the first part the asymptotic representation of the Bessel function is valid 2 n rw%
,
/,(^w) * 4
Y^r + ■?«*») J?($rw)** — p — , w) + tf<W 7T t f ' 2
2
2
2
'
t < $„■ ,
*<*o
\ «„r rw <<11
36 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
the second part of integrals (from £0 to °°) being negligible. If one uses the expansion of the function J0(x) into the series of Bessel function Jlk(x), then the integration of the series gives expression for a stress, acting at the well casing in the zone h - z «
rw
near the layer roof: 4(1-i>>
° / ( V z o ) , r, In r 2PwGS k
1 - n + 4(1 -v*)n
+ hQ(l-Z0)]-2k
+ 1 -
H
1 - n + 4(1 - p+)
h0(l+z0) 2
V/* (3+z 0 ) I k=l
+
—
+ 1
+ [V/2 2 0 (l+Z 0 ) 2 + 1 + M l + ^ ) ] " 2 f c }
*-4
2-2
9-o2
*o0-^o) V^2(l-z0)+ 1
V/*2(l+z0)2 + 1 |
2 I T{[A a-*o) 2 k
fc=j
ft(l-zp)
+ 2
+ 1
(6.111)
2
V/2 (3-z0)2 + 1
[V\2(3+z0)2 + 1 +/!o(3+z0)2]
2k
lK
I T T [ V ^ 2 ( 3 - z 0 ) 2 + 1 + /,0(3 - ^ 0 ) ] " 2 f c + o f — ) fc=i 2fc \^./
•
Here h = h/rw, z = z/h. The stress, acting at the same well casing near the layer contact interface but inside the surrounding rock masses is determined by af(rw,h) 1GpwS
, / r, In
U / »-
n - 1 4(1 - v)n
n+
3 r 4 [
1 -/,
Vwjl
rw
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 369 rir
- In 2 + y -
-
m
/•„
»K>'—
r
k ~ X(Tfc - rw)
+ x
r
k ~ rw \
3
1 ~2k (4*0
2
+
Vi +
16 *»)- 2fc
(6.112) 1
1 + +— 4
I /
h
T|[ -*£)]* - .(i)] t1
r
/t
_
r
w
7^
1 2fc
(2^
44
,B2 +J
- In 2 + J>
+
1 + X(ljt " 'w)
+
l
K 2 *° V4/i 0 2 + 11 " V V li - 16/z \Sh\
r
k ~
x-—
'
i }
,
r
k
+ Vl
+ 4 A2)"2*
+0
(T)
where y is the Euler constant. §6.3.4. Flow load at well column Figure 6.9 shows the calculation results for a number of values n and for rw = 0.005 ft. One can see, that load at the column, which is created by the porous layer due to a fluid flow has maximum value at the layer contact with surrounding rocks. However, this value is growing with layer softness (n « 1) relatively to surrounding rocks. One can show also that the load at the casing is higher for bigger relative radius rk/h of the "feeding contour". The expression (6.103) gives the following representation of the volume strain e(r,z,t)
= -S{p)+
25(1 - v+)f ■'o
where * ( f f c ) = $(£fc)cosh£z
% ^fr*)*(**)
(6.113)
370 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 6.9. Load at a well column as a function of pore pressure gradient for different relative rigidities n of the reservoir and surrounding rocks. 2C+(n+ +
C
I 2(1 - ri)%h +
l)sinh£/!Cosh$z
[ 1 - n + 4(1 - v*) ] sinh 2%h \ + C " e x p ( - 2%h)
The combination of the mass balance (6.96) equation and of the Darcy law (6.98) and averaging of the results over the layer thickness gives the fluid motion equation (m)
bt
m0
b{p)
~K^
bt
/b2(p
k
+ 1 r
8<
P>\
br
)
9
e
< >
=
0
br
§6.3.5. Flow in elastic thin layer surrounded by elastic rocks The introduction of the volume strain (6.113) into the equation (6.114) trans forms it into the following integro-differential equation
|
9
a / 9r \
3
/ (6.115)
where averaged pore pressure < p) of the layer is an unknown variable and
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 371
( * ) = ¥«A)
ih sinh th %h cosh %h
25(1 - 2p + )(l -
M =
1
K w
K* ~ K* K KK = =
k 1 — —— U \ K* K*
K/K*) /
K \
\
~ K* )
K K I/ —-7-T+ ( 11 M K*KM K* K X \
K K\\ -) 5 K*j K*)
(6.116)
If the well is modelling by the point linear sink (rw/rk -> 0), then the integral kernel can be simplified by the approximation W0(£r) * J0(%r). This approximation corresponds to the pressure build-up process in the infinite layer after well closing.218 At n = 1 the equation (6.115) reduces to the usual piezo-conductivity equation. However, the case of an infinitesimally layer is more simple. For such a case it is known80 that the solution of the equations (6.95), (6.97) with 5 = p = 0 for elastic masses, include the layer, but the layer itself is modelled by infinitely thin cut at the depth z = -H with the condition of continuous normal total stresses which are identifiable with vertical lithostatic stresses: [ °zz 1 =
[ °zy ]1 =
t[ °°zzJJ
= 0
,
= [[aazzzz -p] -p] z] J "nzz[uK =
.(6.117) .(6.117)
Here nz is the layer rigidity to the vertical deformation (along the z-axis), [ a ] is the jump symbol for a quantity a. At the free surface of rock masses the stresses are absent. ((z^ == 0 0) )
°zz = = a°zy zy = °zx == °
..
In the layer itself the equation (6.114) is valid and can be presented in the form: (fl
>
x» + am)
99
P
"97" - b
, ^
d3 f , /
°« —
=
K ,, Q K Q °~ V2 p + — ~
/ dm \ = "zz - P
dp
, (6.118) (I dm \
372
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
where Q are space distributed sources (sinks). Then in rock masses the elastic stresses, created by disturbing pore pressure field p^ inside the layer, are determined222 as
°zz=-C = - f "z Z
*««#)H(*')ptt.0d* W U«Op(t')
(6.119) (6119)
where H$ {1 - (1 + 2 # | + 2H2 %2)e-2H* | * ~ ~ d - # £ { 1 - (1 -2H% + 2H2 $2)e-2Hl
P
=
r
P*Jo(Wdr
\
\
n. K + 4G/3 >
d =
G
K + G/3
With the help of the integral (6.119) the equation (6.114) of fluid motion trans forms into the integro-differential equation 3
r
br\
* - ) + e/r or )
m p0 Q 4> ™o
which is quite analogous to the equation (6.120). The complete coincidence can be achieved with the assumption that H -*■ °° which is valid for very deep layers, where *„{$H) * / , ( * # )*« -
?tf
(6.121)
d - £//
and with application of the equation (6.115) to infinitely thin layer (h -*■ 0) <*(**)> =
2 ( B - ! ) { « - ! + 4(1 ~v~Mh |A{n - 1 + 4(1 - p- )}{2(1 - « ) + 4(1 - v+) + 8w(l -p + )(l - i»-)} (6.122)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 373
The comparison of (6.115), (6.120) and (6.119)—(6.121) gives conditions 25(1 - 2v+)(K* - K)K^
bK*
nzh G
M
K
n - 1 2(1 - v+) - (n - 1) ' (6.123)
- K + S(K* - K)K^ 2«(1 - v+)
_
' {n - 1 - 4(1 - v-)\{\
- n + 2(1 - »>+)}
Therefore the equation for underground nonstationary flow in thin deep layer to the well has the resulting form
dip)
„ r - h? JJ$r) I 9 f ~
« (6.124)
_«_ _a_/ /■
9(P)\ +
9r \
9r
/
6 m
(*> o"o
§6.3.6. Nonlocal effects in underground flows This form shows that total compressibility of the layer is real only if pore pressure is changing nonlocally, that is, in some vicinity of the layer element. In other words, the disturbance Ap located in a small element, does not generate equal (or proportional) increments of the effective stress Air in the same element, because the overburdened rock masses are determining not only Uthostatic load I«(-Xjfc) at the layer, but simultaneously are working as the layer beam. Therefore, the condition (6.5) of the elementary piezoconductivity theory (§6.1), that is
°ii-Ph=
W
= const
- •
i'i = !> 2 ' 3 !
*=
1 2
'
(M25)
does not reflect that the overburdened masses is not only load, but also the beam. Therefore, the condition (6.125) can be changed218 to its nonlocal modification.
■'fr*. 0 + {J * \
~dik) P®k> 0 dlj d?2 = r(xk)
(6.126)
where
374
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
§6.3.7. Plane nonlocal piezoconductivity For explanation of this idea, let us use the simple model79 of the overburdened rock masses as the infinite elastic plate with the rigidity E . In plane one-dimen sional case the equation of plate bending has the form
d4w
-Pf- - P
E *
(6.127)
where u is the vertical displacement, the load is identified with the lithostatic pressure T, and the traction, resisting to this load p * + p, is generated by the elastic layer itself. Because the vertical plate displacement is identified with the displacement of the layer roof, then the following estimation is valid u pf = E —
.
(6.128)
So, the estimation (6.128) gives the possibility to exclude p', from the equation of fluid motion (6.118) and from the equation (6.127). If one uses now the integral Fourier transformation 1
r°°
u(0 = - 7 = 1
9"
,tv
e't* dx
(6.129)
the equation (6.127) is reducing to the following one E
p u = - — Eh E Because of the equality £4u +
-r
■
e~iix d$ £4 + E/(hEJ
-Ji'
FT r°° cos£.xdl| ~ V * ) 0 r + E/(hEm)
4
3Xp
1 -
(6.130)
* rn • (
x
*/ E
SJ J hEt
♦?)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 375 the inverse Fourier transformation together with the convolution theorem218 gives the solution 9«
fc
ot
f °°
2 )_„ n\p(x,t) + — 1 4/ E
CXP
(
x - %,
\
y/Y
/ x - $ *IT~ { sfl JhE^
a
(6.131) dx .
Accounting the relation (6.128), the nonlocal lithostatic pressure distribution (6.126) is followeds with such influence function
•oW
* =
d =
/4/i£. (6.132)
*oW
1 , / ,— e sin ( | xl | ++ V2 \
("
7)
the following approximation being allowed: 1
*«(*)
exp
(-T-)
(6.133)
In other words, according to approximate elastic solution the influence function can be used in the form of the Gauss function, which is simplifying calculations.5'218 §6.3.8. Axis-symmetrical nonlocal piezoconductivity In the axis-symmetrical case the equation (6.127) of plate bending has another form 1 1
9
* 7 " Tr
1 9 T 9 / bu \ 1 | , - -[>■—) = T-pf-p r or \_r or \ or )J j
The Hankel integral transformation 2(£) = T u(r) Jo
J0&r)rdr
.
(6.134)
376 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media determines the vertical displacement field
„w.Af-fM,r J. J„
«• E
y»«tw
(6135)
X" + + £/(*£.) \J. X" E/(hE,)
Correspondingly, the influence function of the nonlocal lithostatic stress distribution (6.126), can be expressed in axis-symmetrical form
<jf(r,0 0+ +j crfy,
j * r*Jj p{p,O t)p dp== T{r) ( y > ,yy) j Pfo P *(> r(r) (6.136) 2 r-
J0J(r\V2)J 0(p\y/~2) 0(r\\f2)J 0(fi\V2)
( p) p) = *' '' d-f, ^• "-?f 0
dX dX
x< ^ +ni
••
Ihe following approximation is possible The following approximation is possible
*7T *' " 2d2
r
Io
/* f>o\ /*rp 2 0\
\2d
r
P
II
\
2
r2
"
r2 + + *p2\\
4d>
*"1?*(T5-)-'(—itf")
(6.137)
j
(6137)
where / 0 is the modified Bessel function. §6.3.9. Nonlocal effects of pressure build-up process Let us consider the problem of pressure build-up process at the well bottom (§6.1), but now with account of nonlocal effects. The well was producing with the mass output Q up to the moment t = 0 of its closure, see the condition (6.41). The disturbance u{r, t) of stationary pressure field pAr) is determined as usual P(r, t) = p0(r) + Vir,
gg((pp))M M
u{r, t) u(r.
Ink ph but now it is satisfying the integro-differential nonlocal equation (6.118), (6.126) with approximation (6.137), that is, 1 - a 3w a 3f bt 1
r 1 - 2d 3C'J' ') .-* **** «. °V2d ; bt 2
2
0
1' )„ °\li>) A /
A \
== ± 1 1r ((rr HL) 7~ a a
r r
br \ br \
br } br )
'
8
<
l flp +a a* ==^ fft/( + b) b) ■ / > +ma„ +
(6. ( 6 138) 138) -
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 377
The boundary conditions have the form w(°°,0) = 0 ,
r — = - 1 br
(r = 0, t>0)
.
The Hankel integral transformation6 gives the solution S ( i 0 = -=- (1 - e"*<*>f)
(6.139)
where
*(*) = i _ e ( 1 -e-*rt*)
•
Therefore the well pressure build-up curve is described by such a solution: (1 " ^ " * W ) ^ ^
«(V 0 = t Jo
dx
(6.140)
*
where X.x2 1 - 1?(*)
X =
Kt
r2
Because of the estimations
O< 1 ,
tl = 0(1 - «"♦* ) < 1 ,
d2 0 = —r- > 0 4 'w
the quantity 77 (x) plays the role of a small parameter
n«
I
and the following two expansions are valid oo
*(x) = \x2
j fc=i
TJ*
(6.141)
378 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media = e-x*2 + e"x*2 f v k-t
e
k
1 m
(
~1)m(X*2r ilp....k\
.
(6.142)
Here the summation over the indexes k, m is done for all the solutions of the equations: i+ 2/ + . . . + «/= k, i + ;' + . . . + n = m which can be presented by positive integer numbers. Besides there is the expansion „* = uk y
\ U K-
e_nx*
(6M 3 )
n HJr — w^l
.
which can be used together with (6.141)—(6.142) in the integral (6.140). So, the following expression results: U=
Ei (
)
\
4\J
2 _
- , - ( - ! ) " X"
£i
* (-1)" * ! ( « - ! ) !
£ «/!...*! n4i
x
(6.144)
«!(*-«)!
-(X+n0)/S
(f + » « m - %
^ V 8(X + n#) / '
where the Wittaker function is used
w "m-
»w =
>/7exp(;t/2) vx exp(x/2)
d m1- i 1 d" "
(IH-I)l
m
dx -'
, (xm-le-x)
v
,
m > 1
In the limit cases 0 = 0 ,
the very simple asymptotic expressions are valid:
"» = - T E , ( - ^ ) '
"- = - T E i ( ^ ) -
(6.145)
Fluid and Gas Motion in Deformable Reservoirs 379
Let us estimate the time of approaching of the solution ■(6.144) to the mentioned asymptotics for any 0. For sufficiently large quantity X + n<j> the following appro ximation Mm
~1/2 \ 8(X + n0)
)
2 V^"(X
+ H0)' / 2
+
° \ (X + w0) %
/
is valid. Therefore the solution (6.145) can be presented as the power series 1 u = «„ -
-
2>/T
t
_
I « * Im
(-l)m(m -1)!
&
Hjl...k\ (6.146)
■(—fr+-(x) If 4> « X , then in the main terms of the series (6.146) it is possible to use 1 + ( « 0 / \ ) ~ 1. Then
j.
("I)*'
n=To
n\(k - "«)! «!(£ )!
= 0
and the following estimation is valid
u = u0 + of—J
,
X»
0
(6.147)
At the initial moments
\
terms with n = 0 are the main ones and the terms with n * 0 have the order O(X«/0) or higher. The first term of the expansions (6.141) gives 7j^K = = or Qik r>
,
* ==
\X2
1 - a
380
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
and
u = um + o(-A,
X« *
(6.148)
Correspondingly, at the pressure build-up curve there are three characteristic parts (Fig. 6.10). The first part is belonging to the time interval 0 < X < 0.1* and is described by the expression Ap *
Q» 4nk fih
In
2.25 1 - a
+ In X
)•
(6.149)
The second intermediate part of the curve corresponds to the interval and can be approximately described by the first three terms of the series (6.146). The third curve part corresponds to the time interval 100 < X < °° and usual formula (6.43) is valid: Ap *
Qu 4irkph
(In 2.25 + lnX)
(6.150)
Fig. 6.10. Explanation of build-up pore pressure curve by elastic compressibilities of reservoir and surrounding rock masses.
Fluid and Gas Mo tion in Deformable Reservoirs 381 Let us consider the geometry of the pressure build-up curve in Fig. 6.10. The asymptote corresponds to larger piezoconductivity K
,
a < 1
1 - a and smaller layer compressibility. The asymptote AB corresponds to maximum compressibility, that is, to smaller piezoconductivity *. Nonlocal effects of elasticity of surrounding rocks leads to the theoretical possibi lity of deviations of the initial part EF of the real observable curve from the asymptote AB, which is being described by the elementary piezoconductivity theory (§6.1). Let us make some numerical estimations and assume that d = 20m ,
rw = 0.1m ,
K = 104 cm 2 /s
.
Then 0 = 104 and time duration of the first interval is equal to X7 = 0.1 * = 103 and tj = 10 sec. Therefore, practically, the first interval is nonobservable. The third part begins at \
n
= 10* = 105
and tn= 1000 sec. So, the duration of intermediate part is equal to 17 min. The first half of the second part (Fig. 6.10) of the curve can be really interpreted as the "defective" part of the pressure build-up curve, and can be explained by noninstant closure of the well. The second half of this part of the curve can be wrongly identified with the asymptote AB. Then the corresponding wrong asymptote EF (broken line) would give the exceeding of piezoconductivity K and the lowering of the hydraulic conductivity k h/u of the reservoirs in comparison with their true values. The exact solution of the pressure build-up process is in the paper222 on the base of the equations (6.115). §6.3.10. Remark on irreversible deformation of reservoirs The small and consequently elastic disturbances of reservoirs were discussed above. Nonelastic deformation of porous space (§5.1) creates irreversible changes
382 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media of porosity and permeability of layers.22'218 Such a process can be generated by recovery of large amounts of fluids from reservoirs.143 The appearance of limit plastic state in the well-bottom vicinity222 can create flow of plastic layer itself (that is, of its matrix) into the well and correspondingly harmful sand addition to the fluid flows in the well column. The stress distributions of the outer elastic zone and of the internal plastic ring as well as the dependence of elastic-plastic boundary on the well depth are found by T. K. Ramazanov. Also, the influence of underground fluid flow into the well upon the stress-strain state was studied. The interaction of layers can have elasto-plastic and viscoelastic features. The deformation of rock masses can create changes of pore pressures without visible fluid fluxes between layers and even create the settlement of the free surface.222 The viscous deformation of the reservoir matrix can have also influence upon the recovery history and pressure build-up process in the reservoir.142 They are essential for the reservoirs with soft matrices.
CHAPTER 7 PHYSICO-CHEMICAL UNDERGROUND HYDRODYNAMICS
§7.1. Equations and Flows of Multicomponent Heterogeneous Mixtures in Well Vicinity §7.1.1. Thermodynamics of flow with phase transitions IN THE case of undeformable and immovable matrix the fluid motion equations (5.76) have no inertial forces, that is
„(«) ?E— = yRM) dx. u*
+ m <«v>j.
(7.i)
where m^ = m 0^tt) is the phase saturation of porous space, m^ = 1 - m, and 0 = 1,2,3 * a ; a = 2,3. We shall account phase transitions in the energy phase balances, chemical reactions being omitted. The energy balance of the matrix with associated surface phase (§5.3) does not include the deformation work, that is
— p(D m ( 0 £(D = _ J L
mW
-CO + i^L (7.2)
-(PW-P(,,)»^ +I C
•
or a The equation of matrix entropy production has the corresponding form r0>
A p ( D w ( O s ( i ) + rc w i ^ = - — m^qV c ar dt dt ar hx. a^ '' ar ar a*.
+ (P ( 2 ) - P 3 )™ ) m copyrighted copyrighted Material Material 383
(73)
384
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
The notations were given above (see §5.3). The fluid phase (a = 2, 3) energy balances are more complicated, because of mass exchanges, whose rates Qflf^ correspond to the flux of the ^-component from phase |3 to phase a:
— fiW m ( "> e<"> + — ^ dt bx.
, , , x 3^°°
+ m(">p
'
=
to.
( a ) m(a)
3
£(tt> v a>
/
, » d>a p(«) u « dr
,^
m<»><7.
3x,
)
(7.4)
tt)
+ y I (zw + -— o^ \
The fluid mass balances, see (5.68), has the form
± *«/«> + ±- mw^t} = I < a ) - O ?fe
and can be rewritten as d0m dr
(a)
-0
£
mw
d a p(">
ptt
df
Therefore the energy balances can be transformed into the following equations
\
+ 1 ik
F
df
dr /><"> y
( £ ( < , ) + 7^)-( E(a> + 7^)}<"
+ Zeifj,) + I^ ,) (v/»-v/->) 0
a*,
0
««
(7 5)
-
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics at the left-hand side of which they are usual for fluid thermodynamics (§1.1) terms. The Gibbs equations contain the additional terms of the work rate, connected with chemical composition changes in the phase:
m
(«)
L/A
E(0f)
d
dr
a
? \
drt
p(«> ) (7.6)
= m<«> p ( a )
A «(a> r<«> - = ^ — + m<") p
d " dr
C^ W
where jw5? is the chemical potential, C.ty is the mass concentration of the com ponent k in the phase a (= 2, 3), see §5.3. The equation of entropy production in the phase a is a consequence of the equations (7.5) and (7.6) and has the following form f(,a) p(«) w B
=
dt
■m
bxs
<«>«/«>+ 2
(-5)
- («"> + $-)] <art + flsr
(7.7)
+ I A(W Kl(V.W - F «J ) - m « P(*> I ,#> {k) V
'
'
k
dgC
dr
W
Because of the component mass balances (5.17) and of their additional con sequence m
(«) „(«) ^m_ = Z f f l j« _ ^ f ) - e g 7 <«> - egf) dr
pfc
8
the following transformations can be done r<«)
A 9r
w («)
^ct) s(«)
+
J L m(«) p(«) s(a) («) 9x,-
'
385
386 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
= T^s(tt)Y
»k
(Qa? ~ Q(B^ +
m(a) p(a) Tia)
d a »<«> dt
-""'•"vs^-^izc-'-o (k) v(k) f ^ ( / t )
V'*1 Hk) >
pk
Besides, one has to recall the well-known thermodynamical identity: Ts +
C I V) (*) = E+(P/P)-. With account of all these relations, the equation (7.7) can also be written in the form rC«)
\A.mW^)sW
+ J _ „(«) p(«) ,(«) „(«)
9f
3x,
3 0*
+
p(«>
7^/W «
;--£
Lw (7.8)
+ Y<#-> + y $>«#;> - fig") p
/Jfc
- v<«>) which illustrates the phase transition effects evidently. The equation of entropy production in the volume element of the considered porous medium is necessary for the development of kinetic relations. Therefore we are summarizing the equations (7.8) for all the phases including the surface Gibbs phase: d e = T d x + p(0) dd + T
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 387 — ( J><«> pW x + m sc) + ( 5 > ( t f ) P(a) sW v/«> + m sc) dt bxi a
3 /WWf\ V ax. V r<«> / ~ +
y «(«)_ + y _ L Y ^(p) + J!—W' e )
_ / £ («)
+
P
*
\ pCttg)
p (ft)
+
I%)
y
*%)
r(«)
^
+ I - 4 r I * ^ P - f >) +
p(2)
(7.9)
(*) >
" p(3>" PgW »be-
The right hand side of the equation (7.9) is the needed rate of entropy pro duction. Now the methods of thermodynamics of irreversible processes110 gives the following completing relations: ml*)q(*)
D(*t)
=
$T(fi) dxt
„(a) _ J.0)
0(«) 0 0
P
p(#«) == *&">(y!*> _ ,<«>)
rr
(*5 (W
d*___ p(2> - p ( 3 ) - p c (g) 9f
0(a) __ yg(«)i) Q(a) Yg(«0)
TC
0 (7.10)
Y0(«)( («) + , i?
fQ(k)\Z
) + «(«)
fii*))
2(e)
=
yL ,<«« (_J
|
\ r («)
L_j rtt),
where some thermodynamic interactions are omitted and the kinetic coefficient has the analogous interpretation as the coefficients of the equation (5.98). The process of equilization of phase chemical potentials corresponds to the partial (or total) solution of one phase in another one.
388 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media §7.1.2. Relative phase permeabilities and mixture composition It is necessary to mention that the coefficients
(7.11)
The phase composition changes influence the interphase tension y and therefore the capillary pressure: Pc
= pc&*\C$)
.
(7.12)
At the supercritical thermodynamical states261 the difference between phases has to disappear, the capillary forces are vanishing and curves of relative permeabi lities (Fig. 5.17) are reducing to straight lines: / ( a ) s e(a)
.
(7.13)
However, the relaxation effect can disturb this equilibrium properties, because the phase transitions are developing in time. Therefore, in "frozen" states f=yoa when t « rc and in "equilibrium" states: y = y0(t» r c ). Such effect was mentioned219 for the flows of fluids with total reciprocal solubility, where the equilibrium capillary effects were extremely small. However in reality the latter forces were controlling the mixing of parallel jets of fluids inside porous media. In the paper109 the following form of the expressions (7.11) was used
_ /go-go \
gW
>
gW (7.14)
/
(a)
= 0 ,
tf<°>
< #<«)
where a = 2 is a liquid phase, tt= 3 is the gas phase of gas-condensate mixture
$M =
06
? °-^l 0.032 + y
, '
«<« = „<»> = i + SJ£>
,(3) == — i eW *(3> *
3
(7.15)
Physico-chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 389 and y was calculated by the formulae219
?1/4 = I <**>«(<$ ^
" C(g W ) •
(7 16)
'
Here M(flr> is mean molecular weight of the phase a, (Pch)^ is special coefficient (parachore) of the ^-component. §7.1.3. Conditions of local thermodynamical equilibrium Let us name flows in which thermal, mechanical and chemical equilibriums conditions r
«
= 7-W) = 7- ,
p<*> - p«») = pe(9) ,
„g> = ,<£>
(7.17)
are valid locally as the locally-equilibrium flows. In such flows the phase velocities differ locally as well as phase pressures and temperature and capillary pressure fields can be nonhomogeneous. The total number of chemical potential equalities (7.11) is K(a-1), where K is the component number. In the phase a. the number of independent concentra tions CAv is equal to K - 1. Under the conditions (7.11) the chemical potential of this phase is a function of K - 1 concentrations, of temperature T and of the phase pressure p^a\ In their turn, p^ can be expressed by some mean pressure and phase saturation rm', the latter number being equal to a - 1. Consequently, the number of variables in kinetic relations (7.10) has to be equal a(K - 1) + 2 + (a - 1) and the number Nc of independent variables is determined by Nc = - K(<* - 1) + «(Jt - 1) + 2 + (a - 1) = K + 1 .
(7.18)
In general physical parameters as well as chemical potentials are functions of K + 1 variables. If the capillary forces are negligible, the number N is corresponding to the famous Gibbs phase rule. N = K(a-
1) -u(K
- 1) + 2 = K -a+
2
.
(7.19)
390 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The number N (or Nc) or variables can be changed arbitrarily under the condition of coexistence of a phases locally. According to the rule (7.19), the independent concentrations is denoted asCf,f= 1, .. . ,N, and N < K + 1 for a > 1. The assumption of local thermodynamical equilibrium means that changes of total composition, pressure and temperature, created by mass and heat fluxes between neighbor elementary volumes, are much slower than the attainment of the phase equilibrium in such a volume. In other words, interfacial mass exchanges are assumed to be instant. Let us consider the mass component total balance for the mixture which is the result of summation of balances (7.1) for a = 2,3: C
$ f>W **> + -^"( I C$ <>{a) w / a) ) = 0
"• ~ I
(7.20)
where w>a* are the filter velocities: w.(a) = - -f-r- f(a) »<•)
/w
—— bx.
= / («) ( # > c («) ) t
(7.21)
um =
m> '
"
^)( M Cy(«), P («)) (k)
and the isothermal conditions are assumed. It is evident now that the introduction of the total component concentrations
Xc(gV«>*(«> c c* <*>
=
,(«),(«>
Z
-
aa == 2 32,3
'
(7 22)
-
a
whose number is equal to K - 1, generally is not sufficient for determination of the flow. Only in the artificial case of the equality of true phase velocities v.(«) = v <« i
i
,
w(«>
'
i
=
m
0W v.(a) i
each mixture element, moving with this velocity, would be the closed thermodynamic system and variation of its state would be possible only due to pressure (and temperature) changes. In general cases, it is necessary to use phase concentrations together with chemical potentials equality (7.11), the latter being given in the evident form. Copyrighted Material
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 391 For two-phase gas-liquid states it is convenient to use the following notations e s C<2> %) (AT)
/
= C(3)
and then phase composition is represented by the form
f=
-fr*V<*T,y
(7.23)
of the measurable equilibrium constant (coefficient of distributions) Rk, and the number of Ccan be determined by the rule (7.19). §7.1.4. Binary mixture model Let us begin with binary system of two-hydrocarbons which can be in twophase states. In this case K = 2, a = 2, and the independent concentrations Care not needed because the Gibbs rule gives A'= 2. So, phase compositions depend exclusively on pressure and temperature. Let the concentration of the first com ponent in the gas phase be g and in the liquid /. Then chemical potential equalities (7.11) can be resolved in the form j-=R{1)(p,T)
,
-^y=*
( 2 )
0>.n
(7.24)
and the mass balance equation can be reduced to the two following ones: ilfia)e
m
+ gp^\\
- 8)\ +
dt m
' {(1 - l)pQ)e
+ (1 - g)p(£\l
{/p«>w<'> + gp®wW\ 9x. - 0)}
= o ' (7.25)
+ — | ( i - /)p« w w + (i - g)pwwm\ = o dx{
l
'
where the symbols "g" and "/" correspond to gas and liquid phases correspondingly. The system (7.24)-(7.25) where T- const, was suggested,1'219 for description of gas-condensate system in the state of so-called retrograde condensation
392 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media p_(C*)
p+(C*)
where p+, p_ are denoting the outer boundaries of two-phase states and depend on total mixture concentration C*. The retrograde condensation takes place in the mixture of hydrocarbon gases, because of molecular interaction between different components.219 Usually the liquid phase (condensate) is appearing due to decrease of pressure below the pressure p+ of the condensation beginning. Further diminishing of pressure leads to beginning of reverse vaporization of a condensate, and p_ is the pressure of vaporization completion. Out of the zone of two-phase state the gas phase composition has to be equal to the total composition, that is g=C*
,
1= 0
ifp
,
g = 0
(7.26)
is used, where I is the concentration of gas in the liquid phase, and the presence of heavy component in the gas phase is neglected. Sometimes, the law (7.26) is modified into the more "real" one: / = $(T, p). However, the full binary model is used for description of underground flows of light oil. §7.1.5. Ternary mixture model If a ternary component mixture is in a two-phase state, then the Gibbs rule gives: N = 3, that is the phase composition and phase physical properties are depending on pressure, temperature and one independent concentration C,219 C, = ' I
'(2)
& + / T
'(3)
(7.27)
Physico- Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics
to " h»<* T- 9 ■ ifp_
(7 28) (7.28)
%) = W - r> 9
-
< p < p + and
'(*) = ° ' % = C («
<7-29>
ifp < pox p > p+. The mass balances of components have the usual form o
m
-^[im'fD9
+ g
o d ^ 1 - -«l
+ ^ ^ w ^ }
= 0 ;
Z
=
(D
+
l
W
+
'(a)
^)
+
+
3
,
,
^f'<»' < n »'/ n
* = 1,2,3 ; ^)
+
^(3)
=
l
(7.30) ■
§7.1.6. Retrograde condensation in PVT-cell Firstly, let us consider the two variants of condensation in hydrocarbon gas mixture contained in PVT-cell. At the "flash" condensation the total mixture composition (7.22) is kept and the pressure is depleting due to the increase of the volume of the PVT-bomb. The "differential" condensation is taken place when the pressure is depleting due to the gas phase output from the vessel, but the initial vessel volume is being kept constant. Therefore the total mixture com position is changing. These processes can be mathematically modelled by the solution of the equation (7.25), averaged over the volume £2 of the vessel:
^H'(*)>(/)' + *u/*Q - • > } - - W 1 - hk?Q
< 7 - 31 >
where Q is the total output rate of gas mass, /},.. are the coefficients, which have to account possible noncoincidence of the gas output composition and of the gas, contained in the vessel. In the Fig. 7.1, the calculation data are given for C~-parameter (7.27) of the mixture «methane + butane + decane » during the flash condensation (open circles) and at the differential condensation (filled circles). The calculations were fulfilled for the following mathematical model of flash condensation:
39
394
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.1. United graph of "free" concentration C* for different flows of gas-condensate ternary mixture.
£2 = S2(f) ,
2 = 0
(7.32)
and of differential condensation Q = const.
Q = const. ,
(7.33)
The Fig. 7.1 shows that the theoretical dependence C,= CJp/p+) is the same practically for two considered variants of condensation. It means that in principle the ternary system can be modeled by some binary model,219'228 but the domain for such a possibility have to be determined additionally. The multicomponent underground flows are often calculated with help of the convergence pressure method, according to which the component distributions have only one additional degree of freedom, that is, the convergence pressure itself as the analog of CV for some ternary system. Another possibility is to modify the definition (7.27) as Cf = ~ f
c.(2)
c,I2L + C* + d
+
C
(2)
+
a
(7.34)
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 395
where the total mixture concentrations C.*. are used, the parameter d being chosen by the condition of coincidence Cfor gas and liquid phase compositions.109 The question, at which' flow conditions the ternary system can be reduced to some binary model and Cf can be one-valued function of pressure or, on the contrary at which it is necessary to use C- as an independent (free) parameter or even at which ternary system has to be substituted by a more complicated one, this question is quite essential for practical calculations. Therefore, at the end of each following studies of flows the results will be compared in the Fig. 7.1. By analogy it is possible also to try to use ternary system for modelling of multicomponent mixture flows. Practically, it may be convenient to assume, that the hypothetical light fraction is dry gas fraction of the real gascondensate mixture, the heavy fraction is the stable liquid condensate and inter mediate mixture components could be the intermediate model component. Another way for mathematical treatment of multicomponent flows is connected with iterative selection of phase compositions in each cell of numerical flow modelling on the base of flash condensation data for instant total mixture composition. §7.1.7. Stationary flows of multicomponent mixtures Stationary flows of multicomponent mixture is described by the simple variant of the system (7.25), that is
- U 6I / pIDki^ k L +g
j*ki?\*-\„Q
Let us introduce, according to, 60,187 the ratio V the ^T-component to the total mass rate: + W G» \k) = V . /
(7.35)
of the rate of mass flow of
(7-36)
0+ 1
where
I
r, \k)M = i' ,
&= ~
pU)wU)
The ratio 0 as well as H,. is a scalar if the vectors wj& and wf® are collinear. Introduction of H gives the condition
396 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media fe) fffe)
/
Q) ff(/) \\ a r
bx{
3D
bx.
(7.37)
because the mass balance for the whole mixture is valid: /p(g)flg) 3.x.
\
^
p(/)/(/)\
tt»
)
9p
k
dX. |
= 0
The condition (7.24) means that a projection of a vector grad
Tm
at the stream line, along which both phases are moving, is equal to zero. Therefore, stream lines are simultaneously the equipotentials T
= const.
(7.38)
If at some line, crossing the family of stream lines, the ratio (7.38) is also constant, then the condition (7.38) is valid in the whole flow zone. The ratio (7.38) is valid in the whole flow zone. The ratio (7.38) is definitely constant at the well walls and therefore the condition (7.38) is valid for the stationary flow in the well vicinity. Of course, the number of independent conditions (7.38) is equal to A'- 1. With account of the chemical potential equalities (7.17), whose number is equal to K(a - 1), in the equations (7.37) only one variable of their total number a(K - 1) + 1 + (a - 1) is independent, for example, the pressure. The flow is assumed isother mal. Therefore this system reduces to the system (7.38) and Laplace equation V2 H = 0
(7.39)
where the function//is the flow potential:
-I
~4*~ + ~M^H dp + const-
(7 40)
Hence, one can get the simple expression for the /f-component output rate
-
Physico-Chemical UndergroundHydrodynamics 397
"»- ^T^^-V
<741)
at the well with the radius r , draining the layer with thickness h and with the feeding contour rk. Here Hk, H are corresponding values of the flow potential//. For practical calculations it is necessary to present the flow potential H as a function of pressure. Let us note that the expression (7.22) given above for the total mass component concentration can be rewritten as r* = g W*» + lm W fim + 1
.
(7.42)
where 0 is the ratio of gas and liquid phases:
'•-^4^ ■
(743)
The expressions (7.37) and (7.42) are equivalent, the constancy of relative rates of component fluxes T. . correspond to the constancy of total composition CJL. The latter is fulfilled during the flash condensation.process of the PVT-cell, when only its volume Q, is changing. Hence these data can be used for calculations of stationary flows of the same multicomponent mixture, if the total mixture is chosen53 equal to relative component outputs: C*
=
T
It is necessary to underline that the identity of phase physical properties as well as their compositions in both comparing processes, which is necessary for true intermodelling, assumes the existence of universal curve CJp), valid for these processes. If the flash condensation test gives the measurable function fi, = 0 »
(7-44)
of the pressure, phase densities and viscosities being also known at the same pressures, then the ratio of phase permeabilities is also the function of pressure:
398 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
75i#-*M
•
P.45)
The left hand side of this equation is a known function of saturation 0 and it means that 0= 6(p)
.
(7.46)
In this way it is possible to calculate the function H(p) and consequently the output production of the well as a function of pressure and composition of fluid at the "feeding contour", that is, in the reservoir. However, both phases have to be movable in the zone of stationary flow. If the latter condition is failing, for example, for a liquid phase, then the condition (7.37) reduces to 350B- = 0 dx.
.
(7.47)
i
Because of the assumed local equilibrium, it follows sequentially — = 0 , bx.
w® = 0 '
(7.48)
that is, gas phase would also be immovable. Therefore, at the saturations 6 of porous space by liquid (or gas) phase lower than its threshold value tf{h for which /(/>(<0 = o ,
e < eth
(7.49)
the stationary flow is impossible. This fact was noted firstly for the case of gas dissolved oils.180 §7.1.8. Quasistationary flows of multicomponent mixture As the alternative the quasistationary flow model was suggested219 for the zones 0 < ft, where the following approximation f (8)(fi) « l
(7.50)
Physico- Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 399 is valid. Such a flow is determined by reasonable assumption that P = P(«j) ,
g(ky = gik)(xt)
,
l(k) = lm(x()
(7.51)
but e = e(xr t).
(7.52)
Then the system (7.30) is splitting and is reducing to the systems of ordinary differential equations. In the axisymmetrical case these two systems have the following forms
k d
= « (1) (r) (o == -r
f«D .» ^^)
ma»l ( l ), -- p<*K ) — m(p«)/
= a
m(p ( , ) / ( 2 ) m W '(2) P
=% %)W ) W = rr ddr\fi(s) r\(.W
W
dt
— (-^/,» dr \ ju»
dr /
d r /) ' dr (7.53)
m a}
m(fi
M 3* *k -■ p®) — = <m = r at
d/pfe) d//><*>
ddp\ p\
dr\/i f e )
dr/
where g. ., /,.., p ^ , p ^ are functions of p and CG. The system (7.53) consists of six equations and includes six unknown variables: p, Cf, q, q2, q and 0. The saturation 0 appears to be locally proportional to time:
«(r, f) =
*fr) / » ( r ) - ^»(r)
— + %(r) m
So, the quasistationary solution describes the process of accumulation of liquid phase (of stable condensate during the retrograde condensation) or its vaporization. The illustrative calculations were made228 for the case of ((methane + n-butane + decone ». It was found that the flow resistance is weakly diminishing during condensation process because of decrease of density and viscosity of flowing gas phase. In the case of vaporization of liquid (condensate) phase the increase of flow-resistance is possible due to the enrichment of moving gas phase with heavy components.
400 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The analysis of calculations shows that in the zone r
th <
r
<
r +
where r is the radius where p = p , r . is the radius, at which two-phase flow appears, the following pressure distribution
, . ,, + (, ^
„Q
C7.54,
or dp
r
or
= const.
For the calculations of stationary flows, mentioned above, the dependence CJp) was assumed to be the same as in the case of the "flash condensation'', but C, was supposed to be independent parameter in the quasistationary con dition. However, in the latter case this parameter appears to be a function of pressure, again practically coinciding (see, dotted line in the Fig. 7.1) with the curves CJp) for flash and differential condensations. §7.1.9. Nonstationary flow of multicomponent
mixture in well vicinity
The nonstationary problem of the beginning of well action with the gas output Q corresponds to the solution of the equations
m
m +
^%°>
i
*mV-»^-7lt
HI)
(«
»(/) (7.55)
i8)
, , f
9p 1 \t *P K —f •
k = 1,2,3
and to following initial and boundary conditions p(r, 0) = p(°° 0 = p* ,
0{r, 0) = 0(°°, 0 = 0
C,(r, 0) = C(°°, 0 = C* ,
r{bp/br) = const. ,
(7.56)
r ■* 0
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 401 In the numerical solution228 the phase compositions of triple-component mixture function of p and Cf. This problem is self-preserving, that is, unknown variables p, C, are functions of one argument
k =
sH
The introduction of the variable £ transforms the system (7.56) into the ordinary differential equations
m
(,
;)+
H («' w-
- e) pfr>) (7.57)
,« / ( , ) + , , ±f{g>\ \ t Jdp = o + d (/ / P M) /,(?) e = 0 k P d£ \™< » ' 1,0 |,(0 W (g)) d| d| li d£ V ^(« M te)/ where k = 1, 2,3. The conditions (7.56) reduce to the following ones
P«) dp
= p* ,
t -ir - X2 d?
c«) = c; ,
en) = o
(| - oo) (7.58)
« - 0) .
The pressure p* was assumed to exceed the pressure p+ of the condensation beginning, but the well pressure can be lower. Then the whole layer is being divided into three zones: (i) of one-phase (gas) flow (ii) of two-phase coexistence with moving gas phase (iii) of two moving phases (gas and liquid) At the boundary of the one-phase and two-phase states {0 = 0) the flow parameters are changing continuously. One of the calculation variants is given in the Fig. 7.2. One can see that in the zone of one-phase flow the pressure changes are relatively low. In the interval of liquid condensate accumulation, that is in the zone (ii) and (iii), the gas-rate Q is quickly stabilizing, but in the zone (ii) the quantity £dp/d(j is approximately constant. Of course, the value of these constant depends on the rate Q.
402 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.2. Self-preserving solution of nonstationary flow into a gas-condensate well. It proves the distribution (7.54) mentioned above for quasistationary approxi mation. In the zone (iii) of the close well vicinity both phases are moving (0 > 0.2, / « ' > 0). The saturation 8 is reaching the value 0.52. The flow is characterized by the practically constant rate of each phase. Therefore the approximate study can be really developed as a composition of stationary, quasistationary and nonstationary (external) flows, the latter being presented by one-phase gas state. Let us note, that at the well wall (at r = r ) the concentration C is decreasing in time (~ t~ ). It means that the composition of mixture samples, taken at the well, does not coincide with mixture composition of the reservoir if the process of condensation of liquid phase is taking place inside the reservoir. The data of the CJp)-dependence, calculated for nonstationary self-preserving flow in the well vicinity are also given by the triangle symbol in the Fig. 7.1. Again they are very close to the curves corresponding to flash and differential condensa tion processes. §7.2. Multicomponent Flows with Essential Changes of Phase Compositions §7.2.1. Global characteristics of composition and saturation changes due to cycling process Let us consider some important multicomponent flows, for which free concentra tion parameter C, essentially deviates from the "universal" curve C"(p) given in Fig. 7.1. The process of dry gas cycling through heterogeneous mixture in the PVT-cell can be described by the equation (7.31) with fik * 0. The calculated curves are given in Fig. 7.3 for the following conditions
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 403
£2 = const. ,
0, = 0,(0 # 0 ,
fi{j}
= 0 (3) = 0 .
These curves are going down away from the mentioned curve Cf(p). Line 1 cor responds to the output of all gas phase (/?... = 0) and returning of a half of the methane fraction after the state of maximum liquid condensate was reached (|L . = 0.5,6 > 0 ). Line 2 corresponds to the return of all methane production after the same state (0... = 1, 6 > 6 „). Along lines 3 and 4 dry methane was the return with & = 0.5 and fi = 1 but from the very beginning of the gas phase output. These data are corresponding to the saturation 0 curves given in Fig. 7.3. If the dry methane is returning from the very beginning then the saturation 6 is practically equal to zero. Therefore, from the point of view of achievement of full hydrocarbon recovery from gas-condensate reservoirs, such processes could be very effective (especially in case of injection of ethane which is a better agent for liquid condensate phase evaporization). The process of displacement of a multi-component heterogeneous mixture by a dry gas is characterized by the appearance of thin zone of finite changes of flow parameters. The real thickness of the zone is controlled by diffusion mixing (§7.3) or by capillary inhibition due to the above mentioned "frozen" properties of miscible fluids. However, it is possible to introduce the discontinuity (§1.1) which is modelling the transition zone by a singular surface. Then the parameters of jumps have to be equal to the differences of these quantities at the boundaries
Fig. 7.3. Liquid phase saturation for flash (I), differential (II) condensation and for different variants (1, 2, 3) of return of dry gas into the system.
404 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media of the transition zone. These jumps have to satisfy the balance relations, which are analogous to usual shock balances (§1.1). Let us consider them. §7.2.2. Multicomponent balances at discontinuities in mixture flows Because parameters are changing mainly along the normal to the discontinuity, it is sufficient to consider one-dimensional plane flow in the same direction across the transition zone for the development of balance relations. The mass velocities of liquid and gas phases through the discontinuity surface, which is moving with the velocity V, is equal correspondingly w«>
w(g)
m6
m{\ - 0)
V .
At the discontinuity surface the balance relations for mass 0 component have to be valid
[ / ( * W ( / ) - mfV)] + [gik) p(ff)(wfe) - m{\ - tf)V)] = 0 (7.59) where k = 1,. . . , K, and the symbol [ a ] means the difference (J um P) of the left side a = a_ and the right side a = a+ values at the discontinuity surface, the latter being moving from the left to the right side. The generalized Darcy law (5.50) means that in the moving coordinate system £ = x - Vr the pressure gradient can be expressed as
^-{-^f
+
w)
—i—
(760)
the right hand side of which is bounded. Therefore the limit transition of the integration result (7.60) over £ in the interval (- h, + h), ifh -+ 0, gives the condition [p]
= P+ -P. = 0
(7.61)
of pressure continuity at the discontinuity surface. Therefore at the discontinuity of binary flows the density viscosity and phase compositions of the mixture are remaining continuous, but the saturation 6 can have the jump changes. In the ternary mixture flows, however, the mentioned physical properties can be changed sharply because the jumps of the free concentra tion parameters Cf are possible.
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 405 If the values CZ p = p+, w^a\ 6^ are given at one of the discontinuities then the balances (7.59) contain the K - a number of the unknown variables C. altogether with 8^, w^ and V and their total number is equal to K - a + 3 ~ K - l . The number of the equations (7.59) is equal to K. Hence for one-valued deter mination of all variables at the discontinuity it is necessary to have one variable as given or to get it from the matching conditions of continuous solutions at the discontinuity. Let us rewrite the system (7.59) in the following form [8, 228]: A
;»W+
-Aik)w~
- K, -
5
(-*)>v
= 0
(7.62)
where the relative volume rate F (of liquid phase) w
p —"
wm
+ w(g) >
w fe) = =
(1 - F)w ,
uM) W ' = Fw
and the total volume velocity w
=
w(0
+
w fe)
are introduced. The coefficients A., y B... of the system (7.62) are determined as A(k)=pM(l-F)g(k) B{k)=m{^\l-B)g(k)
+ P"Fl(k)
+
^ei(k)\
,
.
§7.2.3. Conditions at displacement front of ternary mixture For ternary mixture the system (7.62) can be resolved by the following method. 8 ' 228 The condition of nontrivial solution of the homogeneous linear equation system (7.62) for w+, w~ and V as unknown variables means equality of its determinant to zero. It gives228 the following relation:
4» pqr* _ n | ^ » ( , _
F-)a(Earg;kyi;k))
406 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
+ pU)F-a(i-ky
(kV
F+ D ;; F+ D
;/
} + p(f)fiV)(F-
W
g
- 8'){fi
,) ++ p(0 F+n
^ ) %) % ) >' (V (*! - )) ^) ^ ^ ««yS«v W ' Wwi l "= ° -
0
where D is the determinant of the third order, for example D D
^(W ' % ) ' W %t)'%)' W +
^(1) ^(2) '(3) #(3) '(IP ^(0 ^(2) '(3) ~ ^3) & P
=
#(2) ^ ( 3 ) '(1) ~ ^(1) £ ( 1 ) Z'(3)) (3))
++
- e* l+ )
l ^(3) #(3) ^ ( 1 ) '(2) {2) ~ #(2) l(lV
'
Now let us suppose that w~ is known. Then the system (7.63) will be linear dependent, and it is necessary to solve the system of two nonhomogeneous linear equations, for example A
w+
^ )( -D+ '
-vv 5
-- ^ %a ) - ( i )
) v = A w"
= 4 "• f
(7.64)
B
k fc fc fc
- m^
fc k
fc k
Solving the system of (7.6), one can get the values w+ and V that is, ft2
Q ft,, ft„ ♦ w+ = — - w w~ , ft ft ft
V ——w" V = = —2—wft
(7.65)
where the following discriminants of the system (7.64) were used: ft
-/ -r^v r)^ - /
-- & p+('>(F+ m £ . = p (» + _ fi
(F
t)
+
( 0) + + ( 0) +
4g)o -- * - ) U ww( i
^{i - n U a
-n^- -^W^V -Wl +
g)
fi^e-{p}
(i • -O^,-
- 'u>> + ^ ^<£> -" 'fo>}
+ Pw r {PW(i - F*wlt) - ft) + & FXi> ~ W} + P >(1 ft! = p^)pO(F-•">(«(-,,-
0{(1
- F
1 Of.1)
- *(V
-fa) ^
+/><'> f "('(0 "
<.)>}
(/)*+ {p<*h[1 -- F" + + pP5r{p«(i F -■)fe ) ^(-) "- /&(+0>) ++ p«> ^ r F( "
;
:
Physico - Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 407 ^ L = ,(*)(! _ F + ) { ^ > ( 1 - F-)(g+{l) - g~w)
+ P-(,)^-(?o) " &)} +
/PF*{IP>(1
- F-)(/{+0
-^-1)) + P5>F-(/(+1)-/-))} • The solution (7.65) has the sense if S2# 0. It is possible to show that the condition S2= 0
corresponds to the continuous flow. Let us consider possible particular cases. (1) The intial mixture of one composition is replacing by the mixture of other composition, both of which are in one-phase state. Then B~ = 0 ,
F~ = 0 ,
0+ = 0 ,
F+ = 0
and the conditions of so-called "piston" displacement are valid +
= w~
w
;
w V = — m
(7.66)
(2) The mixture is in one-phase (gaseous) state behind the discontinuity and twophase mixture is ahead of the discontinuity. The liquid phase is immovable. Then $- = 0 , D
F~ = 0 ,
9+ # 0 ,
F+ = 0
fev4vCJ = ° (7.67) +
w =w
v=
^ V . ) - %>)
*?%> -- ^%>)+ +s>?+*w'%) % --<<«p 0> &(*» - %P
m
#%>
- «-„) + *«>•%>
- «»>
408
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
(3) The same situation but before the discontinuity there is two-phase flow. Then
e- = o , n
p-=o ,
e* # o ,
F+
#o
) = 0 <%r4*)4> (W
(7.68)
p»{pte)0 _
r )
^ _ ^ + /fpro^-
g^))
+
pW | p W ( 1 - F ) ^ 1 } - ^ p + « W F % , - ^ 1 ) ) } + +
F«)^)(F+_0^1)-/(+1))
+
v =V
/)/r
w pwjpwo - nnofrt w + >ig ^ g%)a -- «cip» ^1 ggi^go ^o - W gp>» m +
p+(0p+(,)(F+_O^)_/(+i))
If besides F* = 0*, again the "piston" displacement takes place. (4) Ahead of the discontinuity the mixture is in two-phase state, and behind another mixture is also in two-phase state. In both mixture only gas phases are moving. Then
r # o ,
p-= o ,
tl)e+nKvg\kYltk)>
+
e+ ¥= o ,
F*
=o
^7)
Pip rufa - fo) - #>u - •*)&&, - < 0 )-pF^fe^-W) #><_ p + (/)^ o _ gp + pw(1 _- nn&o, ^ ) ) ++ f e - i ) _-<:)) + *f)»-<«cVo,)»
w V -= ^ V m
^^ ^ ^(1) 0 - % )8(1)) )
-w +
P5>(I - # - ) ^ 0 - « ( - ) ) - P " ^ , ) -
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 409 (5) Behind the discontinuity the mixture is in two-phase state, but only gaseous phase is moving. Ahead of the discontinuity both phases are moving
e- # o , p+ (0
;
pte)(F+
%);
F- = o
e+ ¥= o ,
,
F+#
-^D^):<0'W-■ ^ ^ { ^ d
<w +
,>*■♦ D
% 5 •%)
;
wi =0
o
■^(fe
, (7.70) (7.70;
// + + />«>^ -)(V} + />«>^ />«>^(((-)-)-/(V} (V} ■■
V
=-V^
) ( 1
-
F+)
<<* - *M> + & F % ) " <0>) ■
§7.2.4. Self-preserving problem of plane cycling gas process ' Let us consider now the problem of the plane one-dimensional process of twophase ternary mixture displacement by a dry gas. At the moment t = 0 the gallery placed at x = 0 begins to inject dry gas of constant composition into the plane reservoir. If the injection pressure is also constant, the corresponding problem is self-preserving. Indeed the initial and boundary conditions p(x,0)
= p(°°,f) = p„
$(x, o) = »(-, o = «L CJrOcO) = 9 K O = C/° , p(0, f)
= p* = const.
* ( W ( 0 , 0 = const. ,
/tt)(0,0 = 0
can be reduced to the following ones
(7.71)
410 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
p«) = ft, -
9«) = 9- , *(«) = «L
(*--)
Ptt) = p* ,
g(jt) = const. ,
tt - 0 )
'(*) H °
if the new variable £ = x/\p2J\s introduced. Simultaneously, the equations (7.30) of two-phase flows are reducing to a system of ordinary differential equations d d|
.(j*
/(*)
„<*>
%>
+ p(0
/ « \ dp '(*> (7.72)
(/o(ff)(l -- * )
+ m
% )
+
p('>*/ (;t) ) = 0
2d? all coefficients of which depend on p, 6, C* and £. The one-phase gas flow before the displacement front is described by usual equation of gas underground flow (6.14), to which the system (7.72) is reducing if 0 = 0. The following ordinary differential equation dz dz
di"
= _z
U**) W^ / I
T^v
d
d|
p(e)
/i (ir)
dp(g)
+ m
d$
v )
(7.73)
is corresponding to the latter and z = dp/d£. The movable interface between the zones of one-phase gas flow and of twophase motion is the discontinuity, considered above. Here the condition (7.67) is valid if liquid phase is immovable and the condition (7.68) if both phases are moving. The filter and discontinuity velocities are expressed by formulae (0
* [""
1
/*> {<$/ - ~ ' iiw U / ^ ^ 2 7 ;'
w
WW w+
_
»U «y/
i V^
+O) w+
&
(dp\+
1
" ~ uit* ?> UUu / viit (7.74)
V =
dx0 dr
VTt
Physico - Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 411 where xD = xD(t) is the discontinuity trajectory. One can see that the condition at the discontinuity surface is depending also only on $. However, simplification of illustrative calculations if it is possible to solve the Cauchy problem, using simultaneously the conditions: dp = const. ,
p = p* = const. ,
d£
g... = const.
(7.75)
*■"■'
and to use at the discontinuity (with a coordinate l-D) the following additional condition *+ =
*o
( * = * * ) ■
(7-76)
This condition is determining the variables at the left and right sides of the dis continuity. The consequence of sides ternary mixture is that ahead of the dis continuity phase composition e+ hk)
'
I* (k)
are determined by the pressure and by one independent concentration C,. Because the pressure is continuous, the condition
D
^)'4)'/(V = 0
(7.77)
determines the C. by g7,, and p. So, directly ahead of the discontinuity the mixture composition depends not on initial mixture composition of the reservoir, but on the gas injection composition and on the pressure ahead the discontinuity. The illustrative calculation was done 228 for the process of displacement of the mixture "methane + n-butane + decane" by dry gas ((methane + n-butane ». It occurs that in the zone of two-phase motion after the injection gas intrusion the process of liquid-phase evaporization can take place, if the dry gas is enriched by heavy component or if the initial saturation 0 is low (for instance, 8 = 0.02). But the discovery of injection gas in liquid phase is possible if injected gas is light or if the initial saturation is high (0 = 0.08 or 9 = 0.15). If both phases are moving, the zone ("Billow") of higher concentration of intermediate component appears. It is necessary to mention that the appearance of minimum saturation 0 ahead of the discontinuity (of the dry gas front) corresponds to high concentration of intermediate concentration (Fig. 7.4). The experimental
412 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.4. Calculation of one-dimensional plane cycling process in gas-condensate reservoir. evidence of high concentration zone of intermediate component (ethane) is known for some flows. §7.2.5. Displacement of gas-condensate mixture by enriched gas The numerical calculations of process of displacement of real mixture of the initial composition z£ by the enriched gas of the constant composition 8 ^ are made in the paper in Ref. 109. Here molar concentrations z. . , 8, . and the following values are used: Components
ft*
CHA
<;»«
CA
c5"12
C 6 ",4
c,"16
C,**
0.002
0.56
0.089
0.0536
0.0356
0.0254
0.0333
0.0813
0.0598
0.50
0.24
0.17
0.09
c
mHn 0.06
The results are given in Fig. 7.5 where curve 1 corresponds to pressure distribution in the finite plane reservoir with length L, curve 2 is liquid phase saturation, curve 3, 4, 5 is methane (C// 4 ), propane (C / / ), heptane (C 4 // 1 0 ) total fractions in the mixture. The flow is going from left to right side. Curve 6 corresponds to residual saturation of the reservoir. All data are given for scaled time moment
Physico ■ Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 413
10.66
Fig. 7.5. Pressure, composition and saturations z..., * distribution in plane one-dimensional reservoir during displacement by enriched gas.
Fig. 7.6. Dynamics of interfacial tension during displacement by enriched gas.
r =
wt mL
= 0.5
In Fig. 7.6 the dynamics of the interfacial tension y (7.16) is given for moments of the displacement in 0.25, 0.5, 1.0 and 1.5 of pore volumes (curve 1-4 cor respondingly). In Fig. 7.7 the relative recovery t] of heavy hydrocarbons is given. Curve 1 corresponds to laboratory experiments, curve 2 to mentioned calculations, curve 3 to the self-preserving model of "piston" displacement which is solved
414
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.7. Relative recovery of heavy hydrocarbons after displacement by enriched gas.
analytically. This distribution of the curves shows that experiments can be explained by changing interfacial effects but with account of nonequilibrium (frozen) states, which are adding the features typical for immiscible flooding process. Curve 4, corresponding to the numerical solution of the same self-preserving solution 3, shows that the difference of curves 1 and 2 can not be explained by inadequate numerical methods. Recently it has been shown that autooscillations can exist in nonstationary flows of gas-condensate mixtures through porous media.181 §7.3. Theory of Convective Diffusion in Porous Media §7.3.1. Averaging of concentration field over pore space Let us consider the pattern of particles trajectories in a homogeneous fluid flow through a porous space. Let us assume that there is a possibility of marked fluid particles. In separate pore scale the mixing of marked particles with a fluid is described by usual diffusion equation bC' o~t
b T~ bx i
bC M hi T— - v,0Xj
D
bC' 9.x,
(7.78)
where xi are the microcoordinate (§1.2), C' is the local concentration of marked particle,/^ is the coefficient of molecular diffusion, v;'is local fluid velocity.
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 415 The integration of the equation (7.78) over the volume AV^ which is occupied by a fluid and which is a pore space part of the elementary volume AV (§1.1), gives us the integral balance 9 f —1
,M+,
CdV
,s
-*LM£' n iA C v\ ru dA c
bt J AK (»)
*'L. c : iA
dC" rhdA bxf
(7.79)
'''> > -L» '' "' -L->c'£iV
-L.
where AA^ = /« A^4 is the area of faces of the total volume AV, occupied by the fluid, Am is the interface between solid and fluid phases, n;- is a normal. Here it is used also that v,' = 0 at Am , that is the solid matrix of the medium is immovable and undeformed. If the assumption on fluid incompressibility 3v; —- = 0 bXj
is accepted, then the last term at the right hand side of the equation is identically equal to zero. Neglecting the adsorbtion of marked fluid particles at the interface Am , the second term at the right hand side is also equal to zero (the corresponding sink of marked particles at Am is absent). It is possible to introduce the concentration C of marked particles, averaged over all porous space AV^2\ occupied by the fluid: 1 C = —( 2 ) W AF
f C'iV .-: 2 )
.
(7.80)
W
Then the equation (7.79) can be interpreted as the finite difference balance of marked particles in the volume AV. If this balance is divided by AV and the values AXt are interpreted as the differentials d^,- in the macrocoordinate system, then this equation has the form bC bC 3t bt
=
bd
9 C „ bC bC M M ( 22) ) (D° + £>,.,.) £>.,.) - v< Vl bXf " "* bXbX dXf bXj ' bXjt
(Z>.° V
(7.81) '
416 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media the effective coefficient of molecular diffusion DP. being introduced for the porous medium. The convective mixing flux: dC D, " dXf is created by velocity pulsations [192, 267] V*
= v> _ „(2)
i
i
i
relatively to the true mean velocity
1
m
Accordingly, these fluxes are determined by the integral expressions „ be bC DS = 11 bXbXf
D,
DMM fr D %TT I AV^ hA(>)
= i
= =
r-rf 7rv( AAW3AA(*)
bC be n.AA
bxf
l'
K(7.82)
( C - C)(v! - V<2v^)n.dA >)n.
Tvr f TvT "
i
(7.83)
C*V,*H.
.
'
Such an approach gives the possibility to account the difference of the molecular diffusion DP. in a porous medium and DM in free fluid: tf
= HDM
(7-84)
where z{- is the tortusity tensor of the porous medium. Its estimations are the following ones: z ~ 0.7 for particulate medium and.z~ 0.1 for rocks. The real tensor character of this parameter can be found from diffusion processes through anisotropic media.
Physico ■ Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 41 §7.3.2. Statistical theory of random walking of particles in porous space For development of the relation of the flux DJbCjbX) with the mean parameters of the flow, let us analyze the displacements of individual marked particle in a porous space. Due to chaotic internal structure of a porous space, it is possible to suppose that the local velocities of fluid particles v. are creating some random three-dimensional vector field. The fluid viscosity makes this field continuous in all its points. In the matrix micropoints the local velocities are equal to zero. For simplicity, the local velocity field is assumed to be stationary. Usually, the mean velocity is changing so slowly that the local velocity fields is passing practically through the set of stationary states. If in the initial moment the marked particle was in the micropoint £ = 0 (1, 2, 3) of the coordinate system, which is moving with the mean velocity v>2', then at the moment t its coordinates are the following ones.
$■(') = (' {»;<») - >f >} d T = f'
v*(r)dr
(7.85)
Jo Jo So, a relative displacement of marked particle is the mean value of random function v.*(r) in fact along the stationary trajectory of the fluid particle. The deviations from this stream line are generated by the Brownian velocity pulsations due to the molecular diffusion. Practically, the Brownian pulsations allow the marked particle to jump from one stream line to another. For convective diffusion in porous media the most essential effect is connected with existence of the pseudo-Brownian pulsations v*(r) due to random microstructure of porous space.267,268 The analogy with turbulent diffusion is evident although the definite difference can also be seen. In the turbulent flows the particle velocity is changing in time in each point stream lines are nonstationary, but in a porous medium local particle velocity is changing only in space. For study of this "stable" random microstructure, let us use192 the random field of local tensor T- of the porous medium, determined in the following way:
>; = v / a )
(7 86)
-
that is, in each micropoint the mean velocity v^ is transformed randomly into the local one v'.. Due to this definition the mean value of a local tensor
418 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
ci%iJ) c(^.0 =
- ^wmm v T 17?7J -(-is*) 3/2
(2TT)- 3 / 2 (27rV"
/
exp1 3
£2
\
(7.87)
Here (I;2 > is the mean-square deviation, the Lagrange averaging along the trajectory of marked particle being used. The expression (7.87) is the instant point source solution of the diffusion equation
ac dC aa // aa cc \\ — A, —r-) bt Hi \ " Ht 1 ar a^;. \ " 9«,. /
(7.88) 7 88
(- )
written in the main coordinate system mentioned above. Here the probability density is identified with relative concentration C of marked particles. The diagonal components £>.. of the tensor of convective diffusion coefficients are determined by the expression
%•>—<$>
■
(7-89)
Because the equation (7.88) is valid only for large (in microscale) path of marked particle, then in fact the macrocoordinates X- enter the equation (7.88). Therefore this equation can be rewritten as bC
,^ bC + v/ 2 ) = bt ' dXj dX
I D.. \ ,! bX
) . )
(7.90)
Physico - Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 419
Introduction of macrocoordinates gives us the possibility to assume that in accordance with the distribution (7.87) there are a number of marked particles in the initial point X. = 0. Therefore it is possible to accept that the probability density of reaching the given space-time point by the marked particle is also a concentration of particles, reaching this point in the same instant. §7.3.3. Dependence ofconvective diffusion coefficient of filter velocity The random local velocity field v'. in an isotropic medium have the axis of symmetry, that is, the direction of a mean velocity. Really, the porous space is immovable, isotropical and the direction of the mean velocity v>2' which is deter mined by the unit vector w. v<2> w? = '- - - J 2 ) | w, I I v/ I is the only characteristic direction nonequivalent to any other directions. Let us consider the scalar quantity Dtjbidj
(7.91)
which is characterizing the diffusion process Here bi, d- are components of arbitrary unit vectors. Due to the invariancy to the relative rigid rotations and mirror reflection of triangle of vectors bjf dj and w£, the quantity (7.91) depends only on the angles between these unit vectors. By btdj = fibrt
; bjW9 ■ dfw?) .
(7.92)
But the left hand side of the expression (7.92) is linear relative to the product bjd.-. Hence such an expression is valid Dif b{ ^ = A b, wf dj wf + B d, bt
(7.93)
and the diffusion coefficient is the axially-symmetrical tensor of the following type Dif = Awfwf
+ B 5if
(7.94)
where A, B are scalars (and possible functions of the even powers of the vector vv().
420 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media On the other hand, the dimensions of the coefficient D^ of convective diffusion is L2 T~x. Consequently the scalars A, B have to be proportional to velocity K 2 ' and coefficient of proportionality \p have to have the length scale. Therefore, the further presentation of the expression (7.94) is the following one V(2)„(2)
A/ = ^i-V-^fr+X„lf)l5^
(7.95)
where Xj, \ n are correspondingly the longitudinal and lateral parameters of a dispersal of a porous medium. They can be expressed192 as the averaged char acteristics of the local tensor Ti}- field (7.86). In a general case of the mixing processes in porous media the following expression of the diffusion coefficient is valid D.. = D°. + & » ,
M£
v,(a)
(7.96)
where Qilkj is the dispersive tensor of the porous media.192'267 In a transversally anisotropic porous medium there is one characteristic direction Tp for example, the vector orthogonal to the sedimentary rock strata. Then the arguments analogous to that given above, allows us to get the following expres sion D.. = A w? w? + B 6. + Cr.r. + E w° r. + Fw? r. ij
i
j
i]
i )
i
i
]
i
(7.97) v
'
where A,B, . .. are coefficients which can be functions of the products w? w,, wjr,.192-219 In isotropic cases the tensor Q^j is expressed by two scalars Xj and X n . It is important, that these parameters (of a length dimension) can generally depend on a flow velocity and it means that they can depend on the local Peclet number M
Pe
= v<2>
d
—
Pe = v (2) or on the local Reynolds number
(7.98)
(7.98)
or on the local Reynolds number Re = v<2> — d
(7.99)
Re = v (2) — d
(7.99)
U
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 421 where d is a length scale of micro-structure (which is equal to \/ k/m, see §4.1). § 7.3.4. Characteristic intervals for convective diffusion in porous media Experimentally, the latter effect is measured as the dependence D = f(y) of effective diffusion coefficient in one-dimensional flow through the porous medium. There are five (1 - 5 ) characteristic intervals19 which are given in Fig. 7.8. Let us consider the variant of a sequence of these intervals.19'29 (a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
Fig. 7.8. Characteristic intervals of filter-convective diffusion and transition Peclet and Reynolds numbers.
(I) If a fluid motion is absent or is extremely slow: v<2> «
=%d
Pe «
Pe,
the mixing is pure molecular. Here Pe, is the first critical Peclet number, which has to be determined experimentally. The convective diffusion effect, that is, the second term of the expression (7.96)is extremely small. The Brownian microwalking is created only by molecular interactions. (II) If the velocity v^ has the order
„(2) „ RM-. d
'
Pe2 »
Pe » Pe,
422 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media the molecular mixture is interconnected with the mechanical one. Here the co efficients X,, \ „ are functions of the Peclet number. Both terms of the expression (7.96) have the same order and the following estimation for effective coefficient is valid D
vp
pe
—p ~ v >
=
VPe>Re (7.100)
= X^Re Pr) Re = X° (Pr) Re " where Pr is the Prandtl number Pr =
.
(7.101)
DMP Therefore, the power-type dependence of the diffusion coefficient on the flow velocity has been measured for the interval II. The Brownian walking is generated by particles molecular jumps between microstream lines. (III) The flow velocities are essential, the molecular effects are small, but the flow locally is noninertial (the Darcy law is valid): v(2)
»
3L. d
Pe
» R, 2
but at the same time Re < Re, where Re, is the first critical Reynolds number. In this interval X, = const. depends on the internal length scale of the porous medium. (IV) The flow velocities are high, Re »
Re,
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 423
the inertial forces are interacting with viscous ones and X, = X,(Re) . Therefore, the exponential expression for the effective diffusion coefficient is again valid D
"(2)
— p ~\„ »
p = X°(Re)Re ~ Re "
H
w
.
(7.102)
"
Here the particle jumps between microstream lines can be created also by nonstationary (inertial) effects. The two-term resistance flow law (4.40) is valid. (V) The velocities are very high, viscous forces are less than inertial ones, Re »
Re2
and again X. = const. P
although the values of these parameters are other than in the interval III. But the regimes III and V are limit ones for numbers Pe and Re. §7.3.5. Experimental data on longitudinal diffusion coefficients It is possible to use the data of Fig. 4.1 for estimations of Reynolds critical values. Accordingly, for low-permeable media Re, = 0.01
(k = 10" 1 3 m 2 ) ,
for intermediate cases Re, = 0.1
(k = 10"12 m 2 )
and for high-permeable media Re, = 0.5 ,
Re2 = 10 Re,
(jfe = 10" 9 m 2 ) .
424 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The conditions X. ~ 1 0 0 V T ,
Pe, = — - ~ 0.1 ,
Pe, ~ 10
U
M
can be used for estimations of the critical Peclet numbers. Therefore, it is quite possible to accept that Pe, =
/
0.001 and Pe, = 0.1
DM V m if an internal length scale V k/m of a porous space is used (§4.1). It is also essential, that *rt
\
" - 0.1
and hence the considered intervals boundaries for the lateral diffusion can deviate from the transition boundaries for longitudinal diffusion. Physically, the difference is explained by molecular nature line to another. In a nonrealistic case when DM = 0 the lateral diffusion would have to be absent (X,, = 0). Let us discuss the consequence of the proportionality
Pe = PrPe ,
Pr = DMP
which was used above. The Prandtl number Pr is characterizing the physical properties of fluid itself. The values Pr has the following value cm 3 Fluid
Liquid
cm 1
H Pr =
%s
Gas
U P
s
10"'
10"'
10-" - 1 ( T S
10" 2
D
M*>
1 102 - 1 0 3
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 425 In the case of gases Pr ~ 1, and therefore the numbers Pe and Re are identical, and they can be compared directly. One can see, that for longitudinal diffusion in gas flows through high-permeable medium Re, »
Pe, ,
Pe2
and therefore the regime I of constancy of effective diffusion coefficient is changing sequentially to the regimes II and III as it is shown in Fig. 7.8(a). The longitudinal mixing in the gas flows through intermediately permeable media is characterised by the absence of the regime III, because Pe2 ~ Re, as it is shown by the variant (b) in Fig. 7.8. Instead of the constancy of effective diffusion coefficient the proportionality to the n-power expression of velocity is observed in such cases.219 For example, this effect takes place in gas flows through porous media with permeability k from 10 to 0.01 x 10"12 m 2 , 54 given in Fig. 7.8(b). Therefore, for the whole interval II + IV the united exponential law (7.100)—(7.102) can be found. The results for k = 0.018 x 10" 12 m2 and k = 0.29 x 10"12 m2 show that the corresponding cofactor \ j , is proportional to \Tk. At last, for the longitudinal mixing of gases in low-permeable media there are the variants (c) and (d) of Fig. 7.8. The regime I is changed sequentially to the regime II and then to IV' and IV', where dependences Xj(Pe) or \ t (Re) are essential. It is necessary to note that the regime V was observed for gas flows through corundum powder (k ~ 0.035 and 0.05 x 10"12 m 2 ), see Ref. 54 and also Ref. 19. The experimental dependence219 of effective diffusion coefficient D upon the Peclet number are compared for the gas and liquid flows in the Fig. 7.9 (the curves 1—4 and 5 correspondingly). The differences of curves 1—4 are connected with media permeabilities. The deviations of the whole interval 1—4 and of the interval 5 can be explained by the differences in the Prandtl number for liquid flows. Really, the Prandtl number Pr for liquid flows is two- or three orders higher than for gas flows, and therefore the usage of the Reynolds number Re instead of the Peclet number Pe gives the universal curve D = D(v). It means that the hydrodynamical dispersion is prevailing and molecular diffusion is playing the secondary role parametrically depending on a porous space geometry.
426
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.9. Longitudinal diffusion coefficient in filter gas flux as a function of the Peclet number.
So, the Reynolds dimensionless combination is only a proper variable for description of the velocity influence on the convective mixing in porous media. Recalculation of the characteristic Peclet numbers Pet and Pe2 gives the following corresponding values Re0Q = 10"5 * 10"6 ,
ReQ = 10"3 - 10"4 .
In comparison with Rej and Re2 such low values leads immediately to the conclusion that the longitudinal mixing of liquid flows is explained exclusively by the variant a of Fig. 7.8. Besides in gases the molecular diffusion essentially depends on pressure DM
= DM{P)
and this effect can be observed also experimentally54 for flows through porous media with different injection pressures. §7.3.6. Note on lateral diffusion Let us consider the lateral diffusion now. In this case the critical Peclet numbers, calculated on the base of permeability coefficients, appear to be one order higher: Pej ~ 10"2 ,
Pe2 ~ 1
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 427 because Xn/\ ~ 0.1 as it was mentioned above. Therefore, the regime III cannot be realized in general but the exception is the high-permeable media. The mentioned critical Peclet numbers corresponds to the following Reynolds number values Re^ = 10" 4 - 10"5 ,
ReQ = 10"2 - 10"3
and one can see that there is a possibility of constancy of X n . The measurements of longitudinal and lateral diffusion simultaneously were performed for the water flow through the river sand42 in the interval III: v(2)
= 340 - 470cm/s .
It was found that \ j = 0.127 cm ,
X u = 0.0089 cm
thatis,X I /X n = 14.3. For packing of spheres with the permeability k = (3.43 + 2.45) x 10" 9 m2 and for sand with k = 1 ~10 - 10~9 m2 the empirical formula112 were found:
A
A
- L /> = 54 Re1 2 ,
—
p=
83 R e 1 2 (7.103)
Re = v ( 2 ) \Tk
— U
and for the latter diffusion in flows through packing of spheres: - 3 - p = 2.95 Re°' 7 V
.
(7.104)
Here the interval 1.6 x 10" 2 < Re < 1.6 x 10 _1 * appears to correspond to transition from the regime III to the regime IV according to the variant a in Fig. 7.8.
428 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media If the molecular diffusion was absent completely, then at the regime III the inverse mean flow velocity would create the change of the sign of the whole local velocity field. In this way theoretically one could gather all mixed particles back from the flow into their initial position, as it had been noted by G. Taylor. However, the molecular diffusion is preventing this phenomenon, because inversion of the true Brownian walking is impossible. §7.3.7. Absorption in flows through porous media The marked particle transporting by flows through porous media can be absorbed and three types of absorption exist. Firstly, there is the absorption at the solid matrix surfaces. Secondly, the absorption can happen inside small pores of solid phase grains. It is the case of fractured-porous media or of special packing of porous grains, which are used in chemical technology. The third type is the seizure of particles by zones of so-called passive porosity, the flow velocity in which are close to zero. The particle, which happens to get inside this zone, can be there for a sufficiently long time, and its return to the main flow is delayed. The second and third cases correspond to practical dividing of the porous space into two subspaces with their own concentrations and with the exchange of marked particles. The account of the usual adsorption at the solid matrix surfaces needs the deter mination of the adsorption rate at the interface AM between the phases, see (7.79). The macrobalance of marked particles, which are transported by the flow tfirough the porous medium, has the following form b /I bC\ ,,, bC dC\ ,., 2 = A, ) v< > + — a x \ " bx ) ' bXj bt bt da
bC
(7.105)
where a is the concentration of particles adsorbed in the unit volume of the porous medium. This quantity is connected with the concentration C of these particles in the flow by the kinetic equation -r-=0(C~jO bt
(7.106)
where 0 is the sorption rate which is a function of temperature,y is the equilibrium value of concentration C, at which the rate of adsorption is equal to zero. The interconnection of a andj is the sorption isotherm
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics
a = a(y)
429
.
The Langmuir isotherm
a =
(7.107)
+ z
y0
oy
where yQ, z are constants, corresponds to the concept of monomolecular layer of adsorbed particle. The simple binear approximation of the relation (7.107) for small y values is known as the Henry isotherm y = — 7
(7.108)
where y is the Henry constant. The system of equation (7.105), (7.106) and (7.108) gives the relaxation equation 41 ' 219 ra
3 9r
/ bC ( \ 9r
D
b2C w — +— 2 bx m
D
d2C
bC \ I bx ) (7.109)
/dC
+ \ 8r
1 + y
w/mi
bx2r~ + 1 + y
9C bC\ )= 0 bx
for one-dimensional plane flow. Here T a
=
r 0(1 + y)
is the adsorption relaxation time. This results shows immediately that at T < ra, where T is the time scale of the process, the adsorption is nonessential. But for slow processes ( r » T ) the effective capacity of the porous medium is growing up to (1 + y) times. In the latter case the effective equation is the following one
430 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media m
bC bt
=
b2C
Dm
2
1 + y
bx
w
bC
1 + 7 bx
.
(7.110)
One can see, that the introduction of new time scale fW = — 1
(7.111) +y
reduces the equation (7.110) to the usual convective diffusion equation. §7.3.8. Chromatography effect If one injects the mixture of components with different Henry's constants (f , f , .,.) to the flow through the porous medium instantly then at the flow exit from the porous medium the mixture concentrations will appear at the different moments of time. Noninteracting particles are spreading in accordance with the equation (7.107), where the corresponding times r* 7>', t^ r *\ . . . are included. It is the chromatography effect which is widely used for separation of components of the mixture and for discovering of their presence in gases or liquids. The theory considered here have been used for solution of many applied problems. Some examples will be given in the following and the last section of the book. §7.4. Problems of Convective Diffusion in Porous Media §7.4.1. Dispersion in one-dimensional flows At one-dimensional plane flows the convective diffusion equation has the form m
bC bt
+ w
bC bx
=
b
ID bx \
bC\ bx I
(7.112)
D = m D£ + Xj w . Because of the diffusion coefficient D constancy, simple solutions can be developed. If the diffusion was absent, the transfer of marked particles would take place along the characteristics:
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 431
Fig. 7.10. The dispersion of marked particles front in a filter flow. t
w
— At o m
*ch
(7.113)
So, for boundary and initial conditions C(x, t = 0) = 0 ,
C(x = 0, 0 = 1
(7.114)
marked particles would propagate in a form of a rectangle with discontinuous front (see broken lines in Fig. 7.10). However, mixing spreads the front and the jump is transformed into the transition zone with the width A. When Xj w »
m £>£
the following estimation A ~
/
[Dt
is valid. Moreover, for \ j = const., v^1' = const, the width A depends only on the distance of the front propagation, that is, of the middle cross-section of the transition zone [19]:
A
~A^
One can use the transformation
432 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
*(x, t) = C(x, t) exp
wx w2 t \ - — - + — — \ 2D AmD ) I
(7.115)
which reduces the equation (7.112) to the usual Fourier equation
a2*
m m
bt
= D
(7.116)
dx2
The spreading of injected pulse of marked particles with arbitrary initial distri bution: C(x,0)
= f(x)
,
- ■» <
X
< <*
(7.117)
can be reduced to the solution of the equation (7.116) with following initial condition
* ( * , 0 ) = / ( . * ) exp
(-S)
the corresponding solution is well-known
* ( x , t) =
l 2 \l
r°°
-nDtjm
exp
& -nf
wt
4Dt/m
2D
/(l)d|
and the concentration distribution can be written as
C(x, t)
(x - ? - wt/mf
1
2sTnDtJm
exp
ADtjm
/(«)d* (7.118)
Particularly, if the pulse is rectangular f(x)
= \
,
- a < x < a ;
/(*) = 0 ,
|x \ > a
the solution has the form
i C(x, t) = 2
erf
/ " - y \ 1===) \2^J Dtm
+ erf
/ a + y \ 7=^= \2\jDtm
(7.119)
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 433
wherey = x - wt/m, erf(z) is the probability integral: 2 f* erf(z) = —y= 1 exp(-x )dx
.
VTT JO
The good agreement of experimental data ls with the solution (7.119) for D/m = 1.92 x 10~2 cm/sandw/w = 0.179 cm/s was found,192 see Fig. 7.11.
• o x
experiments, t| =3450 sec —ii—II— t3= 10350 sec — I I — n — t 5 =20700sec t 2 = 6900 sec ; t 4 = 27600 sec
Fig. 7.11(a). Dispersion of initial pulse in filter flow (experiments by H. A. Koch and R. L. Slobod, see Ref. 15).
At the boundary x = 0 or x = L of the porous media the corresponding con dition is formulated67 as the discontinuity balance. At one side of the discon tinuity there is a fluid flow and only convective transfer with the velocity w/m is possible, but at another side there are convective tranfers as well as a convective diffusion flux, that is
wC
+
= wC'
D
bC bx
(7.120)
This condition is valid, if diffusion mixing is neglected in the free fluid flow. However, practically the concentration is used to be given at the entrance, see the condition (7.114), that is, at the right hand side the diffusion flux is neglected.
434 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media At the exit from a porous medium the condition (7.121) is added67 by the requirement C + = C~ that is, the condition (7.120) is changed to the following one 9C = 0 ,
dx
(7.121)
x = L
The latter boundary condition can be also formulated directly as the prohibition of diffusion return of marked particles into the porous medium.225 The solution of the problem (7.114) is well-known and has the form C =
(x - wt/m\
1
\2\/Dt/m
eXP
/
I x w\
Ix +
wt/m\
\ D 7 °
\ 2 V'Dt/mj
(7.122)
and if D/(w x) < 50, then the solution (7.122) can be simplified: 1 x - (wt/m) C a* — erfc , 2 2VDtm
(7.123)
where erfc z = 1 - erf z. The usage of the exit condition (7.120) which is more exact, gives219 the following solution C(x, t) = ( \ +
2
1 +
Dt / V nm
x - wt/m
erfc
2\l Dt/m
wx + w2t/m \ D exp
I
erfc
exp
( ^
x + wt/m 7
2 VDt/m
I
2 (x -- wt/m) (x wt/my\
\
4 Dt/m
(7.124)
/
The distribution of concentration in the porous layer of the finite length L has the form49
Physico- Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 435
C- 1
2
= 2 exp Pe
C0 - 1
x L
1
X &I
Z;t Pe (z|+Pe2+Pe)(z£+Pe2) (7.125)
X
X zk cos (2zk—
j 4- Pe sin
2zj. — K L
exp
(-* ±)
and satisfies the entrance boundary condition (7.120) (with C* = 0, x = 0), the exit condition (7.121) (at x = L) and the initial condition C = Co(x,0)
.
Here Pe = wL/(4D) and zk are the positive roots (k = 1, 2, 3, .. . ) of the transcendental equation: tg2z =
2zPe 2
z
(7.126)
- Pe
but without the trivial root z = 0. At the exit temporal changes of concentration C is especially interesting. §7.4.2. Two-dimensional dispersion in uniform flows The problem of plane two-dimensional diffusion of an instant concentration pulse in the plane uniform flow219 is essential for the estimation of concentration area of waste, injected through the well into an underground layer. The solution of convective diffusion equation m
oC ot
1- w
oC bx
= DYx
d2C
d2C
bx2 + A,
tf
(7.127)
with Dr = const, and Dv = const, have the following form x
C(x, t) =
y
(x -
Qm 4irt\/DxDy
exp
("
wt/mf
4DX t/m
y ADvt/mi
(7.128)
where the velocity w is coinciding with positive direction of the axis x and Q is the amount of waste injected at the moment / = 0.
436 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The waste concentration field created by the source acting constantly with the rate Q, can be found by integration of the solution (7.128) over time: r(r)
<-W
-rJ
Qm
Cdr =
■
/ xxw\ w\
" 2>/w DxDyw
y1
eXP
\2~D^)K°\2~J~Dr
2
Qm
1I xx22
"UK*/*
2n\/DxDy ' 2ns/DxDy
Cdr
0
/w
2
I x
y
\D2
" Z)xZ>,,j
2
\-T
/__vv / x e
*P \
2 J Z)2
\
DxDy) '
y2 ~\
" Z^/jJ
(7.129) where the asymptotic representation of the MacDonald function was used. If at the line x = 0 in a plane uniform flow the boundary condition is given /GO = 1 ,
y < 0 ;
/GO = 0 ,
j> > 0
(7.130)
then the stationary solution219 has the form:
cfc,)- T -
wx I 2vDx expl\2Dj)0
l
\2sl
D*
DxDyJ
(7.131)
i
X f—r + ■ * J x"y
\
dz
For large argument of the MacDonald function Kv(z) the solution (7.131) is simplified
C(
"' " 2 "lc {j77 J f ) ■ K>(z> " i s - ' " ■ <7-132)
The solution (7.132) can be found directly219 with the assumption that b2C
b2C
dy2 »
bx2
§7.4.3. Dispersion in nonuniform plane flows For arbitrary plane flow v = v(x,y) through a porous medium the curvilinear coordinate system can be used. The most natural is the usage of equipotentials
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 437
ifi = const, and stream Unes \J/ = const, as a coordinate system. This approach was suggested by J. Boussinesq for molecular diffusion with convection. Here this method is given for the convective diffusion in porous media193 with addition of isotropic molecular diffusion, see Ref. 29. The equation (7.112) can be written in the form of the general transfer equation: bC
a
1
m
d
f 4>
a (H.a*)
(7.133)
+ —(Ha*) d
where H^, HL are the Lame coefficients and a*, al are the "physical" com ponents139 of the concentration flux. In the considered case one has //acV bC Y
9C //ac YY
11 9C be
*
=
bC i 9C
\b)) \a# /
\b
H=H •t
1
1
~ H+ m bj> bj>
w* = 0
w* = \w
|w|
(w°r = i
(*>p = o ,
V ' ax, /
#„
ac av
and therefore «; = (4 w 2 +
a$ = (Aw2
D0
ac
+ DQ 1 wQ [)
ac
Bw
iw i> — +
ac a^
wC
3^
X, = .4 + 5
xn=x
Hence the equation (7.133) has its finite form m w
2
ac dt
ac a»»
a - ( V w |
ac +
Z >
0
) - +
a - ( V w |
ac +
Z >
0
) (7.134)
438 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media The initial and boundary conditions have to be given in the plane if, ^ , but the velocity field has to be found preliminary as the stationary solution of the motion equations (§6.1). Let us give the illustrative example. According to the hydraulic theory 240 of one-dimensional stationary ground water flows
S,2
-Xh
Nx + M
=
,w
=
NX 2h
where h is the height of free flow surface, N, M are constants, X = kpg/fi. In this case the equation (7.134) is reduced to the following form N2X2
bC
m bt
Ah2
+ x„ 11
NX
b2C
2h
b^2
— A/_L
dC
2X bh \h
bh j
+
1
bC
X
bh
\
for given values of if and | w |, the molecular diffusion being neglected. The stationary one-dimensional distribution of the concentration (for instance of salt in the dam between salty and fresh water reservoirs) will be the following one
exp C
C
-Cx)'
o e X P
( - ^ ) -
- ( - « ) (7.135)
M-:i)
where the head h plays the role of the coordinate x and h(0)= hx, h(L) = h2, L is the thickness of the dam. §7.4.4. Application of method of asymptotic
expansions
The effective method of asymptotic expansions for the equation (7.112) was developed." For underground flow of nonuniform cross-section the equation (7.112) can be written as
3£■+ bt
v
bC bx
b2C
(b2C
1
bv
Q&&yrighred\/l8tbrial v~bx
bC — ~bx
(7.136)
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 439 due to incompressibility of the fluid flow. Here the dimensionless coordinate x is directed along the stream line, t and v are the dimensionless time and velocity T,
X,
= - L
L
,
A, T
D =
»
\ L
T, L are the time and length scales. Let us suppose that V «
1 ,
D «
1 .
Therefore the left-hand side of the equation (7.136) has the order 0(1), but the right one — the order 0(rj). The aim is to develop the asymptotic solution, cor responding to small value 17. The following step is connected with the introduction of new coordinate 1 /rx
dx
\
(7137)
'-^tt.T-')
which is propagating with the displacement front R(t) in the absence of diffusion, that is, with the velocity V = dR/dt along the characteristic of the equation (7.136) at TJ = 0. The new coordinate % reduces the equation (7.136) to the following form / 1 D \ b2C r-l 1 D \dv = (— + - T I - : r - V f ? — + 2 — ) — dt \v v2 I o? \v v2 / bx
dC
dC — ok
.
(7.138)
The velocity v is the function of the coordinate x, that is, of the instant front position R and of the distance % \frf. Because of the existence of the small parameter 77, two following expansions can be used: 1
'
1
/ 1
k
V2
V
\
an \ dX
/::
440 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
11 _ / l 9v\ 11 —22 = —2 - 2*VW— —) 3 vV
• ^ s\v ) bx).
vVRR
+ .. R
and the equation (7.138) is reduced to a more simple one bC _
V + D
b2C
V2
b£2
bt
(7.139)
if the quantities of the order changed dr =
V+ D — V2
are neglected. Now a time scale can be again
0(\/T})
V+ D
df =
V3
6R
and the equation (7.139) transforms into the Fourier equation bC
d2C
dr
3£2
(7.140)
Returning to dimension form, one can rewrite the equation (7.140) dC db2C ac •— = X — 2- ., 9o) = K1 —r 3f 3w ' 9f2
j K
(7.141) (7.141)
-=J X T -- - tf
*
where Ax
X= 0
-*
V(R)
CO = I
00
+ (Dnf\) v 3 (fl)
J* 0
AD
—
AR
Let us consider the particular flows with the following velocity fields: v(x) = Ax~n
;
A,n
= const.
(7.142)
In the case of neglecting of molecular diffusion, the coordinates can be expressed as Rn
H+l
X
A(n + 1)
'
'
+1
A(n + 1)
R2n*1
'
A2(2n
+ 1)
Physico ■ Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 441
The solution corresponding to boundary conditions (7.114), has the form 1 C = — erfc £2 2
(7.143)
where the expression for argument $2 is given in table 7.1. Table 7.1. Parameters of approximate solution (7.143). Geometry
n
A
One-dimensional plane
V
Variable
Front position
0
At
a 1 2
(x-RVi^R) /
Axisymmetrical
QK2nm)
1
(2At)l/2
(x1-R2)Kl6\lR3/3)1/2
Spherical symmetry
QK**m)
2
(3At)1/3
(x3-R3)K36\lRs/5)1/3
The calculations" show that the length flow and less in the spherical-symmetrical to the flow divergence the diminishing of motion and besides the diffusion coefficient
of the spreaded zone is larger in plane case. It is understandable because due the flow velocity is delaying the front is decreasing.
§7.4.5. Adsorption problems for flows through porous media The one-dimensional problem of adsorption in a porous halfspace for the initial and boundary conditions C(x, 0) = a(x, 0) = 0 ,
C(0, t) = 1 ,
CM
= 0
(7.144)
which is governed by the equation (7.109), has simple solution
C(S,T) =
where
e * . .F{r)
1 - — Nit
fr J
o
F{z) dz
(7.145)
442 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media w
w t
N =
,
T =
wx ,
4$Dm
£ =
ADm
2Dm
«*»--»(-», )J> (*]*•,<'-
■ Z))
/ e
2 v ^
\
X exp I Nz )dz \ 4z / However, if the initial discontinuity is given for adsorbed concentration a, it does not disappear instantly, as in the usual diffusion theory, but is decreasing by the exponential rule. Let us suppose that the equations (7.105), (7.106) and (7.108) are valid every where in the flow. Then the conditions for the discontinuity can be found41 by the integrating of these equations over the thin zone - h < x < h including the discontinuity surface with sequential limit transition at h -*■ 0. Then the equation (7.105) gives quite reasonable condition of the continuity of the concentration flux D
bC
m ~dx
- vC
= 0 .
(7.146)
The analogous integration of the equation (7.105) multiplied by the coordinate x, gives the continuity of the concentration itself: [C]
= 0
.
(7.147)
Let us reduce the system (7.105), (7.106) and (7.108) to the equation / b2a 0 da\ 3 /£) m \ „ + 1 - 3f \ m \ 3f2 1 + y bt / 2 ba\ 0 I/ i ) 3 a i — — + — I\m dx2 .- v dx/ = 0 r
32a 2
3JC
ba 3a \ bx) 3A: / (7.148)
Physico- Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 443 for the adsorbed particles concentration a. The integration of the latter equation over the same interval (- h, h) and limit transition (h -*> 0) gives41 the first jump condition d3 \ D D — — dt dt m m
da da
dx dx
w
-
m m
a
1
ro
a8
[ D
y7
m m
+ — + — —
da — dx dx
w
m m
a
= 00 . .
(7.149)
The same integration of the equation (7.148), multiplied preliminarily by x, gives the second condition \'daba 00 — + — —a dt yy bt
= = 00
(7.150)
These results have the form of differential equations for the jumps [ a ] and (da/dx). The integration of the latter equations gives the finite expressions a ] 00 e x pp | ( [[a] a ] === [M
("9a " dx \
\dx
/0
j - ) 7 /
(7.151)
;xp ( \ y 7 )'
The two-dimensional diffusion in the plane uniform flow through the porous medium is described by the equations dC\ db22C C Ida dC + ) + ww = n — - , ml — — + \dt dt dx \dt dt }) dx > by1
da 1I — = B[ C dt v\ dt
f) a\
7/(7.152) 1 r /(7.152)
if 2
d2CC 1 ~by by1 ~
»
d2C d^£_ dx' Bx2
'
The general solution for conditions aa = CC = 0 ,
t == 00 ;
C(0,y) == f(y)
was developed earlier.219 In particular case
,
C(x, °°) = 0
444 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media was developed earlier.219 In particular case /GO = 1 ,
^ < 0 ;
f{y) = 0 ,
y > 0
the solution has the form C(x,y, f) = 0 ,
w
x
r>0
m
(7.153)
C(x,7, 0 = 4" erfc ( Wn
/
2
x/m
\2\/D
) F( *' r)
w
x
r < 0
)
where Fix, t) == exp ( -
fixm \
1
y
v
w / + -1
exp - - z
y ixm/w
V
r
-IbfW-
xm\
ex p ( -
w 1.
/„ 2 / & — z /
V
v
/
r
dz ,
6 =
. 7W
/
Here the function F(x, f) is exactly the concentration field in uniform plane flow through a porous medium, generated by convection and adsorbtion but without diffusion mixing. §7.4.6. Plane anisotropic diffusion Practically important problems are appearing in connection with underground technological works. However, in such cases the previous equations have to be added by additional ones for description of some simultaneous processes. Let us consider the underground injection of reagent fluid, which is chemically reacting with a solid matrix. Due to this reaction, the useful component becomes free, but it can be absorbed by solid surfaces. Such a flow will be governed by the following system dC 3 dC m — = — £>.,
dt
3
(w,-C)
dx; » fa ax,- '
da
dt
„ + k.b" c
(7.154)
Physico ■ Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 445
bb b bC m — = £».. bt bx. v a«. /
9a
/
a
\
b to,
i
(w. A) - fc6 bn '
bw. —'-= 0 bx.
where a is concentration of adsorbed useful component, C is concentration of it in a fluid phase, b is reagent concentration in a fluid phase, k , k, are rate coefficients. Let flow take place in the rectangular reservoir with the injection and output well (No. 1 and No. 2). The entrance conditions (7.120) are formulated at the well No. 1 and the exit condition at the well No. 2. Let the reagent pulse be injected into the reservoir. The filter velocity w. is composed of two parts: Wj
= u. + w;(">
(7.155)
where the field «• is determined by the interaction of the wells240 and by natural underground flow wr*':
,.=An '
2nh
Q
<»
(*i-*n) + (x2-x2ly
Q(1) (*!-x12)2 + (x2-xny ) (7.156)
tfW = | w | c o s 0
,
w2(w) = | w | s i n 0
Here the solution (7.156) corresponds to the Laplace equation (6.19); 6 is the angle between the axis x^ and the direction of the vector wjn'\ 2 , , Q2 are the well output, x ., x2- are coordinates of the well/, A number of calculations was made.166 In Fig. 7.11(b) there are data for convective diffusion without chemical reaction but with different variants of the natural flow. It can be seen that the concentration field is very sensible to the velocity. Therefore it is very important to measure the underground flow and to place wells along the natural streamlines for diminishing of diffusion of chemical reagents into the surrounding medium.
446
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.11 (b). Concentration field between injection I and output t wells in presence of natural flow.
§7.4.7. Estimation of radioactive danger from underground nuclear explosions The calculation of radia-nuclid concentration field in underground gas flows is necessary for estimation for a "safe" depth of the point of nuclear explosion. Such a calculation is made with account of possible condensation and radiactive decay.26
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 447 The transport of additives in gas flows through a fractured-porous medium is described by the balance equation of the k-th component of a radiactive chain: 9(C.., a,,,) Hc (k) + <W
m
bt
9
3 / :
+
X
(«^C(A:)
+
"(*)>
(7.157)
c,„
>
+ ~wicmj 1 %-D^-i)
^
+
VD}
by the equation of condensation (adsorption) at the matrix surfaces
3r
=
^k)scm
- 2R
*
X
(k)°i
+
X
(/c-i)V-i)
(7.158)
and by the equation of molecular diffusion inside the solid particles (which are supposed to be a sphere with radius R): an,,. D,°.x 9 / „ on,,. \ — ^ = - # - — ( r2 — & - ) - X, x»„ v • (A:)M «, ( WM + X, t 3f or J Clt-i) (k-i) r2 or \
v (7.159)
'
Here C, . is concentration of the fc-th component in a gas phase, a in condensed phase, \ . . constant of radiactive decay, Z>.° molecular diffusion coefficient, «... concentration in a unit rock volume (A:) ft... = 0.1 Ttt
<&vR
rate of mass-exchange between gas and condensed phases, S specific surface of rock "spheres", V kinematic gas viscosity,
<7160>
r,» " V) -^fF
F =-- exp ( -
\
P-l
-Y i -
mT / , = i ;
(7.161)
44 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media mass fraction of the k-th component which is leaving the condensed phase, £„vaporization heat, M Boltzman constant, p number of independent oscillators of molecule. The formulae (7.161) gives the possibility of calculation of adsorption isotherm by methods of the kinetic theory of liquids. The data for radionuclear sequence tellur -*■ iod -* xenon -* zesium are given in Table 7.2, where their initial concentration C,,(0, 0) is given for explosion cavity. Radiactive danger is determined by biological active zesium with a long period of halfdecay rz ~ 30 years. Table 7.2. Radionuclide
%
r,,
£.,.
Te02
1.19
3.5 sec
40 kcal 4y mol
0.34
h
3.24
24.5 sec
-.Q kcal mol
0.069^
Xe
1.61
241 sec
, kcal mol
0.048^
Cs2 0
0.16
30.17 year
-,£ kcal mol
D°
0^6
^ sec
&£ sec
The initial and boundary conditions are the following ones. The first is the absence of radianucleids in the rock spheres at t = 0 and in every moment on the sphere center. n(k)(r,Q) = 0 ,
»w(0,0 = 0 .
(7.162)
The second condition is the equality diffusion flux to the nonequilibrium con centration sink at the sphere surface:
^Do^L^
=
fi(k)RC(k)_7{k)Y
The boundary condition for the concentration
V°' ? )= %)«
.
(7.163)
Physico - Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 44 is determined by the fc-th component inside the explosion cavity
i?+
IT *(*>w + x<« n« = V D %-.)
(7164)
where n is cavity radius. The field of the filter velocity w and pressure is determined by the corresponding problem with, the assumption of equality of gas temperature to the post-explosion temperature of rocks. The latter is taken from the field measurements as Tir, f) = TQ + (Tm - r 0 ) e x p ( - 6 > / 7 ^ n )
,
r >U
(7.165)
where TQ (= 300 K) is reference medium temperature, Tm(= 1600° K) is melting of rocks. The numerical calculations26 are made for the following data FI = 25 m ,
R = 0.1 m ,
lO" 3 < fim < lO" 1 ^" 1 )
,
. Ns v = 0.25 10" 4 2 m D = mgDm
,
X(W
= Urm
,
-m)2/3)lm
m = 0.1, tortuosity z = \\ - (1 A =42^60
+ Ayfkw
.
The spherical-symmetric and plane gas flow from the cavity are considered. In Fig. 7.12 the curves 1,3 for zesium and 2, 4 for xenon concentration profiles are given for t = 25 min after the explosion under plane (1, 3) and spherical (2,4) flows. Naturally that in the latter case concentrations are decreasing essentially. At this moment C(1), C (2) « 10" 10 g/m3 In Fig. 7.13 the zesium (curves 1,3) and xenon concentrations (curves 2, 4) profiles are given with account and with out account of diffusion for spherical symmetry. One can see that neglecting of diffusion transport gives the underestimation of radiactive danger (for example, by 10 times for zesium-137 at 100 m distance from the cavity). The diffusion spreading decreases the concentrations of radionucleids in gas phase and therefore effective adsoprtion rate is also decreasing. In Fig. 7.14 the profiles of zesium-137 (curve 1), xenon-137 (curve 2)and iodine-137 (curve 3) are given for 100m distance.
45 0
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
Fig. 7.12. Concentration fields for zesium (1, 3) and xenon (2, 4) for plane (1, 3) and spherical (2, 4) gas flow.
Fig. 7.13. Concentration field of zesium (1,3) and xenon (2,4) with (1,2) and without (3, 4) diffusion in the vicinity of spherical cavity.
Physico-Chemical Underground Hydrodynamics 451
Fig. 7.14. Propagation of concentration pulses through cross-section at 100 m from the explosion cavity.
Such calculations are used for choice of necessary minimum depths for peaceful (industrial) nuclear explosions.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Abasov M. T., Gasanov F. K. (1963) Calculations of recovery of gascondensate petroleum deposits, Azerb. Neft. Khoz., No. 10, 21—23 (in Russian). 2. Aboshi H. (1955) Measurement of pore-water pressure during consolidation of fine-grained soils, Bull, of Faculty of Engrg., Hiroshima University, 4 (1), 1-12. 3. Adushkin V. V., Suhotin A. P. (1961) On fracture of solids by explosion, /. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 4, 9 4 - 101 (in Russian). 4. Aggarwal Y. P., Sykes L. R., Ambruster J., Sbar M. L. (1973) Premonitory changes in seismic velocities and prediction of earthquakes, Nature, No. 241, 101-104. 5. Afanasiev E. F. (1971) On arguments for the theory of nonlocal elastic regime of underground flows on the base of elasticity theory,/. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys. No. 4, 8 2 - 8 6 (in Russian). 6. Afanasiev E. F., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1969) Nonlocal elastic regime of under ground flows and pressure build-up, /. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 5, 113 — 116 (in Russian). 7. Afanasiev E. F., Grdzelova K. L., Pluzsov D. V. (1987) On sources of sound generation in saturated porous media, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 293, No.3,554-557. 8. Afanasiev E. F., Nikolaevskij V. N., Somov B. E. (1971) The problem of displacement of multicomponent hydrocarbon mixture under injection of gas into reservoir, Annual volume: Theory and Practice of Oil Recovery, Moscow: Nedra, 1 0 7 - 1 2 7 (in Russian). 9. Ahrens T. J. (1966) High pressure electrical behavior and equation of magnezium oxide from shock waves measurements, /. Appl. Phys., V. 37, No. 7. 10. Ahrens T. J., Gust W. H., Royce E. B. (1968) Material strength effect in the shock compression of a £ n ^ ^ ^ y # ^ / a / V . 39, p. 4610. 452
Bibliography 453 11. Ahrens T. J., Jackson I., Jeanloz R. (1975) Shock compression and adiabatic release of a titanifereous mare basalt, Proc. 6th Lunar Conf., New Y o r k London. 12. Alder B., Fernbach S., Rotenberg M. (1964) Fundamental methods in hydro dynamics, New York —London: Academic Press. 13. Alexeev Yu. F., Altshuler L. V., Krupnikova V. P. (1971) Shock compression of two-component parafin-tungsten mixtures, J. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 4. 14. An V. A., Luquet E. I., Pasechnik I. P. (1985) Variations of seismic wave parameters during sounding of the Earth at distances of 90°, Proc. USSR Acad. Set (DAN), V. 285, No. 4, 8 3 6 - 8 4 0 (in Russian). 15. Aronofsky J. S., Heller J. P. (1957) A diffusion model to explain mixing of flowing fluids in porous media,/. Petrol. Techn., No. 12. 16. Avchan G. M., Matvienko A. A., Stephankevich Z. B. (1979) Petrophysics of sedimentary rocks at depth conditions, Moscow: Nedra, p. 224 (in Russian). 17. Bagnold R. A. (1966) The shearing and dilatation of dry sand and the "singing" mechanism, Proc. Roy. Soc. London, V. A295, 4 9 - 6 3 . 18. Bakirov A. A., Bakirov E. A., Vinogradov V. N. et al. (1981) Applications of nuclear explosions in oil industrial recovery, Moscow: Nedra, p. 198 (in Russian). 19. Ban A., Bogomolova A. F., Maksimov V. A., Nikolaevskij V. N., Ogandzanjanc V. G., Ryzik V. M. (1962) Proprietes des roches et ecoulements de filtration, Moscow: Gostoptekhizdat (French translation: Inst. Francais duPetrole, 1965). 20. Barden L., Ismail H., Tong P. (1969) Plane strain deformation of granular material at low and high pressure, Geotechnique, V. 19, No. 4. 21. Barenblatt G. I., Borisov Yu. P., Kamenetzkij S. G., Krylov A. P. (1957) On determination of parameters of oil-saturated reservoir by pressure build up in stopped wells, Trans. USSR Acad. Set (Izvestia), Techn. Sci. Branch, No. 7 , 4 9 - 5 5 . 22. Barenblatt G. L, Krylov A. P. (1955) On elastoplastic regime of underground flows, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), No. 2, 5 - 13. 23. Barenblatt G. I., Entov V. M., Ryzhik V. M. (1984) Flows of fluids and gases in natural layers, Moscow: Nedra, p. 207 (in Russian). 24. Barzam V. A. (1970) The apparent additional mass effect and waves in poroelastic layered media, Lett. Appl. Engrg. Sci., V. 18, 6 4 1 - 6 4 9 . 25. Barzam V. A. (1984) Calculation of dynamic parameters of seismic waves in layered porous saturated media, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 11, 2 9 - 4 2 (in Russian). 26. Basanskij E.G., Kolobashkin V. M., Kudrysahov N. A. (1980) Propagation of radionuclides through fragmented rocks under action of explosion gases
454 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
27.
28. 29. 30. 31. 32.
33. 34. 35. 36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
pressure, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Fluid and Gas, No. 2, 6 2 - 6 9 (in Russian). Bashurov V. V., Skorkin N. A. (1974) The problem on a piston in a plastic medium with dilatancy, /. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 5, 8 9 - 9 3 (in Russian). Bazilevskij A. T., Ivanov B. A. et al. (1983) Impact craters at the Moon and planets, Moscow: Nauka, p. 200. Bear J. (1972) Dynamics of fluids in porous media, New York —LondonAmsterdam: Elsevier, p. 764. Beavers G. S., Joseph D. D (1967) Boundary condition at a naturally permeable wall,/. Fluid Mech., V. 30 (1), 1 9 7 - 2 0 7 . Bernaix J. (1974) Properties of rock and rock masses, Adv. Rock Mech. V. 1, part A, Washington D. C , 9 - 9 7 . Bhatt J. J., Carroll M. M., Schatz J. F. (1975) A spherical model calculation for volumetric response of porous rocks, / . Appl. Mech., V. 42, No. 2, 363 — 368. Biot M. A. (1941) General theory of three-dimensional consolidation, /. Appl. Phys., V. 12, 1 5 5 - 1 6 4 . Biot M. A. (1956) Theory of propagation of elastic waves in a fluid-saturated porous solid,/. Acoustic. Soc. Amer., V. 28, 168— 186. Bishop A. W. (1966) The strength of soils as engineering materials, Geotechniques, V. 16, No. 2. Boade R. R. (1970) Experimental shock-loading properties of porous materials and analytical methods to describe these properties, in: Shock Waves and Mechanical Properties of Solids, Syracuse Univ. Press, 263 — 285. Bobryakov A. P., Revuzhenko A. F. (1982) Uniform shear of granular material. Dilatancy, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res., No. 5, 2 - 2 9 (in Russian). Bobryakov A. P., Revuzhenko A. F., Shemyakin E. I. (1983) Uniform shear of granular material. Localization of deformation, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res., No. 5, 1 7 - 2 1 (in Russian). Bogachev G. A., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1976) Shock waves in a mixture of materials. Hydrodynamic approach, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. of Fluids, No. 4, 1 1 3 - 126 (in Russian). Boiko I. P., Delnik A. E. (1986) Interaction of piles with elastoplastic dilating foundation, in: Study and Calculations of Foundations and Basements at Nonlinear Stage, Novocherkassk, 67 — 74 (in Russian). Bondarev E. A., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1962) Convective diffusion in porous media with account of adsorption, /. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 5 (in Russian).
Bibliography 455 42. Bondarev E. A., Shkirich A. P. (1965) Experimental study of longitudinal and lateral convective diffusion in porous medium, Trans. USSR Acad. Set, Mechanics, No. 6 (in Russian). 43. BottM. H. P. (1971) The Interior of the Earth, London: E.Arnold. 44. Bovt A. N., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1981) Dilatancy and mechanics of under ground explosion. Advances in science and technics, Ser. Mech. of Deformable Solids, V. 14, Moscow: VINITI, 1 2 9 - 169 (in Russian). 45. Bovt A. N., Mikhailov A. A., Nikolaevskij V. N., Shurigin E. A. (1986) Contained explosion in medium with low porosity, J. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys. No. 1, 1 4 7 - 1 5 1 (in Russian). 46. Brace W. F. (1972) Laboratory studies of stick-slip and their application to earthquakes, Tectonophysics, V. 14, No. 3 - 4 , 1 8 9 - 2 0 0 . 47. Brace W. T., Paulding B. W., Scholz C. H. (1966) DUatancy in the fracture of crystalline rocks,/. Geophys. Res., V. 71, 3 9 3 9 - 3 9 5 3 . 48. Brady B. T., Duvall W. T., Horine F.G. (1973) An experimental determination of the true uniaxial stress-strain behavior of brittle rock, Rock. Mech., V. 5, No. 2, 1 0 7 - 1 2 0 . 49. Brenner H. (1962) The diffusion model of longitudinal mixing in beds finite length. Numerical values, Chem. Engrg Set, V. 1, No. 1. 50. Broberg K. B. (1978) On transient sliding motion, Geophys. J. Roy. Astr. Soc, V. 5 8 , 3 9 7 - 4 3 2 . 51. Bugrov A. K. (1980) Calculations of elastoplastic soil foundations and construc tions, Archiwum hydrotechniki (Warszawa), No. 3, 4 0 3 - 4 1 4 (in Russian). 5 2. Butkovich T. R. (1971) Influence of water in rocks on effects of underground nuclear explosions, /. Geophys. Res., V. 76, No. 8, 1993 — 2011. 53. Buzinov S. N., Mirkin M. I., Stepanova G. S., Frumson Ya. V. (1973) On stationary flows of gas-condensated mixture through porous media, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia),V. 5, 6 9 - 7 5 (in Russian). 54. Buzinov S. N., Peshkin M. A. (1975) On dispersion coefficient at displacement of gas by gas from porous medium, /. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 4, 1 4 2 - 1 4 5 (in Russian). 55. Carroll M. M., Holt A. C. (1973) Steady waves in ductile porous>olids, /. Appl. Phys. V. 44, No. 10, 4 3 8 8 - 4 3 9 2 . 56. Casagrande A. (1936) Characteristics of cohesionless soils affecting the stability of slopes and earth fills, /. Boston Soc. Civil Engrg., No. 1. 57. Chadwick P., Cox A. D., Hopkins H. G. (1964) Mechanics of deep under ground explosions, Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, ser. A, V. 256, No. 1070, 235-300. 58. Charlie W. A., Shinn J., Melzer S. (1980) Blast induced soil liquefaction, Proc. 2nd US Nation. Conf. Earthquake Engrg., Stanford, CA, Berkeley, CA, s. a., 9 9 7 - 1 0 0 5 .
45 6
Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media
5 9. Cherepanov G. P. (1974) Mechanics of fracture, Moscow: Nauka, p. 640, (in Russian; English translation — McGraw-Hill). 60. Christianovich S. A. (1941) On flow of gas-dissolved fluid in porous rocks, J. Appl. Mech. (PMM), V. 5, No. 2, 2 7 7 - 2 8 2 . 61. Christoforov B. D., Livshitz L. D., Belinsky I. V., Averin A. N. (1971) Influence of porosity on parameters of dynamical compression of NaCl, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 8 (in Russian). 62. Coulomb C. A. (1776) Essai sur une application des regies des maxim mus et minims a quelques problemes de statique relatifs a architecture, Mem. Acad. Roy. Pres. Divers Savants, V. 7. 63. Cryer C. W. (1963) A comparison of three-dimensional theories of Biot and Terzaghi, Quart. J. Mech. and Appl. Math., V. 16, 4 0 1 - 4 1 2 . 64. Curran D. R., Shockey D. A., Seaman L., Austin M. (1977) Mechanisms and models of cratering in earth media, Impact and Explosion Cratering, New York: Pergamon, 1 0 5 7 - 1087. 65. Czhetiani L. A. (1971) Study of radial crack spreading in PMMA, Science Reports of the Skochinsky Mining Institute, No. 81. 66. Dandekar D. P. (1976) Loss of shear strength in polycrystalline tungsten under shock compression,/. Appl. Phys., V. 47, No. 10. 67. Danckwerts P. V. (1953) Continuous flow systems. Distribution of residence times, Chem. Engrg. Sci., V. 2, No. 1, 1 - 13. 68. Deresiewicz H. (1958) Mechanics of granular media, Advances in Appl. Mech., New York: Academic Press, V. 5. 69. Deresiewicz H. (1962) The effect of boundaries on wave propagation in a liquid-filled porous solid, Bull. Seism. Soc. Amer., V. 52, No. 3. 70. Dokuchaev M. M., Rodionov V. N., Romashov A. N. (1963) Cratering explosion, Moscow: Press of USSR Acad. Sci., p. 108. 71. Dremin A. N., Adaduruv G. A. (1964) Behavior of glass under dynamic loading, Phys. Solids, V 6, No. 6 (in Russian). 72. Dremin A. N., Karpuhin I. A. (1960) Method of determination of shock adiabates of dispersed matter, J. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 3, 184—188 (in Russian). 73. Drescher A., de Josselin de Jong G. (1972) Photoelastic verification of a mechanical model for the flow of a granular material, /. Mech. Phys. Solids, V. 2 0 , 3 3 7 - 3 5 1 . 74. Drucker D., Prager W. (1952) Soil mechanics and plastic analysis or limit design, Quart. Appl. Math., V. 10, No. 2, 1 5 7 - 165. 75. Duba A. G., Abey A. E., Bonner B. P., Heard H. C , Schock R. N. (1974) High-pressure mechanical properties of Kayenta sandstone, Lawrence Laboratory, UCRL — 5 15 26, Livermore, p. 22.
Bibliography 457 76. ■ Duba A. G., Heard H. C , Santer M. L. (1974) Effect of fluid content on the mechanical properties of Westerly granite, Lawrence Livermore Laboratory, UCRL — 5 1626, p. 20. 77. Dunin S. Z., Sirotkin V. K. (1977) The expanding of gas cavity in a brittle rock with dilatancy account,/. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 4, 1 0 6 - 1 0 9 . 78. Einstein H. H., Bruhy R. W., Hirschfeld R. C. (1970) Mechanics of jointed rock. Experimental and theoretical studies, Mass. Inst. Techn., R70-62, Soil Mech. Publ, No. 268, p. 115. 79. Engelund F., Serensen T. (1969) The effect of upper stratum rigidity of pumping from elastic artesian aquifieis, Basic Res., Progr. Rep., Univ. Denmark, Copenhagen, V. 19, 1 7 - 2 0 . 80. Entov V. M., Malahova T. A. (1974) On changing of stress-strain state of rocks under transient pressure in saturated layer, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Solids, No. 6, 53 — 65. 81. Epifanov V. P. (1982) Fracture of polycrystalline ice, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN),Y. 267, No. 6, 1 3 6 4 - 1 3 6 7 (in Russian). 8 2. Epifanov V. P. (1984) Mechanics of fracture of ice depending on temperature and strain rate, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Solids, No. 2, 188-196. 83. Ericksen J. L. (1966) A thermo-kinetic view of elastic stability theory, Int. J. Solids Structures, V. 2, No. 4, 5 7 3 - 5 8 0 . 84. Eringen A. C , Suhubi E. S. (1975) Elastodynamics, V. 2, New York: Academic Press. 85. Fatt I., Davis D . H . (1956) Reduction in permeability with overburden pressure, Trans. AIME, V. 155. 86. Florin V. A. (1961) Basic Soil Mechanics, Moscow: Gossrtroiizdat. (in Russian). 87. Foda M. F., Mei C. C. (1983) A boundary layer theory for Rayleigh waves in porous fluid-filled half space, Int. J. Soil Dynamics and Earthquake Engrg., V. 2, No. 2 , 6 2 - 6 5 . 88. Fredlund D. G., Morgenstern N. R. (1977) Stress state variables for unsaturated soils,/. Geotechn. Engrg. Div., V. 103, No. 5, ASCE. 89. Frenkil Ja. I. (1944) On the theory of seismic and seismically electric pheno mena in wetted soils, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Ser. Geophys. Geograph., No. 8, 1 3 4 - 1 4 9 . 90. Fyfe W. S., Price N. J., Thompson A. B. (1978) Fluids in the Earth's Crust, Amsterdam — Oxford — New York: Elsevier. 91. Galin L. A., Cherepanov G. P. (1966) On self-supporting fracture of stressed brittle body, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci., (DAN), V. 167, No. 3, 5 4 3 - 5 4 6 (in Russian).
45 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 92. Gamburzeva N. G., Luquet E. I., Nikolaevskij V. N., Oreshin S. I., Pasechnik I. P. (1984) Seismic waves from large explosions reveal periodical deforma tions at lithospheric depths, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett., V. 71, 2 7 9 - 2 8 9 . 93. Garagash I. A. (1982) Generation of cell texture in elasto-plastic media with solid internal friction and dilatancy, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), No. 1 , 5 9 - 6 2 , p. 266 (in Russian). 94. Garagash I. A., Zhorin V. A., Livshitz L. D., Nikolaevskij V. N (1986) Superplastic flow of material inside the fault, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 1, 1 2 - 24 (in Russian). 95. Garg S. K„ Brownell Jr., D. H., Pritchejt J. W., Herrmann R. G. (1975) Shock wave propagation in fluid-saturated porous media, /. Appl. Phys., V. 46, No. 2 , 7 0 2 - 7 1 3 . 96. Garg S. K., Nayfeh A. H., Good A. J. (1974) Compressional waves in fluidsaturated elastic porous media, J. Appl. Phys., V. 45, No. 5, 1968—1974. 97. Geertsma J. (1957) A remark on the analogy between thermoelasticity and the elasticity of saturated porous media, /. Mech. Phys. Solids, V. 6, 13-16. 98. Geiringer H. (1953) Some recent results in the theory of an ideal plastic body, Advances in Appl. Mech., V. 3. 99. Gelhar L. W., Collins M. A. (1971) General analysis of longitudinal disper sion in nonuniform flow, Water Res. Res., V. 7, No. 6, 1511 — 1521. 100. Goldin A. L., Prokopovich V. S. (1986) On application of elastic-plastic dilatant model of soil for foundation design, in: Study and Calculations of Foundations and Basements at Nonlinear Stage, Novocherkassk, 35 — 44 (in Russian). 101. Gomes L., Graves L. (1962) Stabilization of beach sand by vibrations, Highway Research Board, Bull. No. 325, Washington D. C , 4 4 - 5 4 . 102. Grady D. E., Hollenbach R. E. (1977) Rate-controlling processes in the brittle failure of rocks, SAND 76-0659. 103. Grady D. E., Hollenbach R. E. (1979) Dynamic fracture strength of rock, Geophys. Res. Lett., V. 6, No. 2. 104. Graham R. A., Brooks W. P. (1971) Shock-wave compression of sapphire from 15 to 420 kbar. The effects of large anisotropic compressions,/. Phys. Chem. Solids, V. 32, No. 10. 105. Grigoryan S. S. (1967) Some problems of mathematical theory of deformation and fracture of rocks, /. Appl. Mech. (PMM), V. 31, No. 4. 106. Grigoryan S. S. (1977) On some studies of fracture of brittle solids under dynamical loading, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), No. 1. 107. Gurevich B. Ya., Lopatnikov S. L. (1985) On attenuation of P-waves in saturated porous medium with random inclusions, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN),V. 281, No. 6.
Bibliography 459 108. Gurvich I. I., Levyant V. B., Molotova L. B. (1966) Experimental amplitude parameters of explosion, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 3 , 3 3 - 4 3 . 109. Guzhov N. A., Mitlin V. S. (1986) On effect of interphase surface in problems of miscible flooding of multicomponent systems, Trans. (Izvestia) Fluids and Gases, No. 4, 8 3 - 9 1 . 110. Gyarmati I. (1974) Non -equilibrium thermodynamics. Field theory and variational principles, Berlin —Heidelberg—New York, p. 184. 111. Handin J. (1970) Rock properties. In: ARPA Seismic Coupling Conference, Arlington, Va: Inst. Defense Analysis, 5 - 3 1 . 112. Harleman D. R. E., Rumer R. R. (1962) The dynamics of salt-water intrusion in porous media, Mass. Inst. Technol., Hydrodyn. Lab., Rep. No. 55. 113. Herrmann W. (1971) Constitutive equations for compaction of porous materials, Preprint for Symposium on Appl. Mech. Aspects of Nuclear Effects in Materials, Sandia Labs: SC-DC-71. 114. Hill R. (1950) The Mathematical Theory of Plasticity, Oxford: Claredon Press. 115. Holzhausen G. R., Johnson A. M. (1979) Analysis of longitudinal splitting of uniaxially compressed rock cylinders, Int. J. Rock Mech. Mining Sci., V. 16,No. 3, 1 6 3 - 1 7 7 . 116. Ishihara K., Towhata I. (1983) Cyclic behavior of sand during rotation of principal stress axis, in: Mechanics of Granular Materials: New Models and Constitutive Relations, Amsterdam: Elsevier, 75 —87. 117. Ivanov P. L. (1983) Blast compression of weak soils, Moscow: Nedra, p. 230 (in Russian). 118. Jeanloz R., Ahrens T.J. (1979) Release adiabate measurements on minerals: The effect of viscosity,/. Geophys. Res., B84, No. 13, 7 5 4 5 - 7 5 4 8 . 119. Johnson T. L., Scholz C. H. (1976) Dynamic properties of stickslip friction of rock,/. Geophys. Res., V. 8 1 , No. 5. 120. Jones O. E., Graham R. A. (1971) Shear strength effects on phase transition "pressure" determined from shock compression experiments. In: Accurate characteristic high pressure environment, Washington D. C : Nat. Bur. Stand., p. 229. 121. Kachanov L. M. (1974) Foundations of Fracture Mechanics, Moscow: Nauka, p. 312 (in Russian). 122. Kanatani K. (1979) A continuum theory for the flow of granular materials. In: Theoret. Appl. Mech., V. 27, Proc. 27th Japan. Natl Congress Appl. Mech., Tokyo, 1 9 7 7 , 5 7 1 - 5 7 8 . 123. Kapustyanskii S. M. (1985) Elastoplastic dilatant model of anisotropic media, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. {Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 8, 5 0 - 5 9 .
460 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 124. Kapustyanskii S. M. (1986) Anisotropy of geomaterials. Advances in science and technics, Ser. Mech. of Deformable Solids, V. 18, Moscow: VINITI, 5 3 - 1 1 3 (in Russian). 125. Kapustyanskii S. M. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1984) Quantitive formulation of elastoplastic dilatant model (for sandstone), Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Solids, No. 4 (in Russian). 126. Kapustyanskii S.M., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1985) Parameters of elastoplastic dilatant model for geomaterials, J. Appl. Mech. Techn., No. 6, 145 — 150 (in Russian). 127. Karakin A. V., Lobkovskii L. I. (1979) Mechanics of porous two-phase visco-deformable medium and some geophysical implications, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (.Izvestia), Mech. Fluids and Gases, No. 6, 53—63 (in Russian). 128. Karakin A. V., Lobkovskii L. I., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1982) Generation of serpentinite layer of ocean crust and some geologic-geophysical phenomena, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 265, No. 3, 5 7 2 - 5 7 6 (in Russian). 129. Karman T., Haar A. (1909) Nach. von der Koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, Math. Phys. Kl., H. 2, S. 204. 130. Kasahara K. (1981) Earthquake Mechanics, Cambridge University Press. 131. Kawahara T. (1983) Formation of saturated solitons in a nonlinear dispersive system with instability and dissipation, Phys. Rev. Lett, V. 51, No. 5, 381-383. 132. Kerchman V. I (1974) Contact problem of the theory of consolidation of water-saturated media, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Solids, No. 3, 1 0 - 15 (in Russian). 133. King D. A., Ahrens T. J. (1976) Shock compression of ilmenite, /. Geophys. Res., V. 18, No. 5. 134. Kinslow R. ed., High-velocity Impact Phenomena, New York-London: Academic Press. 135. Kirby S.H., Kronenberg A. K. (1984) Deformation of clinopyroxenite: evidence for a transition in flow mechanisms and semibrittle behavior, J. Geophys. Res., V. 89, No. B5, 3 1 7 7 - 3 1 9 2 . 136. Knauss W. G., Ravi-Chandar K. (1985) Some basic problems in stress wave dominated fracture, Int. J. Fracture, V. 27, 127—141. 137. Kniazeff V., Naville (1965) Two-phase flow of volatile hydrocarbons, Ser. Petrol. Engrs., V. 5, 3 7 - 4 4 . 138. Knopoff L., MacDonald G. S. (1958) Attenuation of small amplitudes stress waves in solids,Rev. Modern Phys., V. 30, No. 4, 1 1 7 8 - 1 1 9 2 . 139. Kochin N. E. (1951) Vector Theory and Introduction to Tensor Theory, Moscow: USSR Acad. Sci. Presshouse. 140. Kolkov O. S., Kulikov V. I., Tichomirov A.M., Shatzukevich A. F. (1969) Effect of static pressure on explosion motion of sandy soil, J. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 3 (in Russian).
Bibliography 461 141. Kolmogorov A. N. (1941) Local structure of turbulence in incompressible viscous fluid for very large Reynolds numbers, Proc. USSR Acad. Set, V. 30, No. 4, (English translation: Turbulence. Classical papers on statistical theory, New York —London: Interscience, 1961). 142. Kolmogorov A. V. (1985) Relaxation effects of underground fluid flows in visco-elastic layer, in: Dynamics of Multiphase Media, Novosibirsk Inst. Theor. Appl. Mech., 8 8 - 9 2 (in Russian). 143. Kolmogorov A. V., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1983) Pumping of fluid from deformable layer through high-permeable "window", /. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 4 , 7 0 - 7 7 . 144. Kolsky H. (1953) Stress Waves in Solids, Oxford. 145. Kolsky H. (1973) The stress pulses propagated as a result of the rapid growth of brittle fracture,Engrg. Fracture Mech., V. 5, 5 1 3 - 5 2 2 . 146. Kondratenko A. M., Nersesov I. L. (1962) Some results of study of P- and S-wave velocities in earthquake focal zone, Proc. Inst. Phys. of the Earth, No. 25(1922), 1 3 0 - 1 5 0 (in Russian). 147. Korotkov P. F. (1980) On mathematical model of continuous fracture of rocks and of their transition into porous granular media, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), 253, No. 6, 1 3 5 7 - 1 3 6 0 (in Russian). 148. Kozlovskii E. A., ed. (1984) Kola Superdeep Well, Moscow: Nedra, p. 490. 149. Krylov A. P., Borisov Yu. P., Nikolaevskij N. M., eds. (1962) Design of Recovery of Oil Reservoirs, Moscow: Gostoptechizdat, p. 430. 150. Kudrayshov N. A., Murzenko V. V. (1987) Thermoexchange and dilatancy during seepage of detonation gases at dynamical stage of contained explosion, Proc. Acad. Sci. USSR, (DAN), V. 296, No. 1. 151. Kuhn H. A. (1976) Effects of porosity in material processing, in: The Effects of Voids on Material Deformation, New York: Amer. Soc. Mech. Engrs., 171-188. 152. Kulikov V. I. (1983) Velocity of fracture front and dynamic stresses generated by explosion in solids, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN),V. 268,No. 2, 3 3 2 - 3 3 6 (in Russian). 153. Kuznetzov A. S. (1982) Plane flow of granular dilating medium with stagna tion zones, Proc. USSR Acad Sci. (DAN), V. 266, No. 6, 1 3 1 0 - 1 3 1 4 (in Russian). 154. Kuznetzov O. L., ed. (1981) Problems of Nonlinear Geophysics, Moscow: All-Union Institute of Nuclear Geophysics & Geochemistry, p. 188. 155. Kuznetzov V. M., Shazukevich A. F. (1979) On some features of explosion in porous granulated media. Physics of combustion and explosion, No. 4, 1 2 6 131 (in Russian). 15 6. Lamb G. L., Jr. (1980) Elements of Soliton Theory, New York -Chichester Brisbane —Toronto: John Wiley & Sons.
462 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 157. Larson D. B. (1982) Explosive energy coupling in geologic materials, Int. J. RockMech. Mining Sci. & Geomech. Abstr., V. 19, 15 7 - 1 6 6 . 158. Layhov G. M. (1974) Elements of Dynamics of Blast Waves in Soils and Rocks, Moscow: Nedra (in Russian). 159. Le Pichon X., Francheteau J., Bonnin J. (19*73) Plate Tectonics, Amsterdam -London—New York: Elsevier. 160. Leverett M. C. (1941) Capillary behavior in porous solids, Trans. AIME, V. 142, p. 152. 161. Levin V.M., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1978) On a general theory of composite materials and micro-inhomogeneous elastic media, Engng. Trans. (Warszawa), V. 26,No. 1, 1 1 5 - 1 3 0 . 162. Levin V. M., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1982) Space averaging and continuum theory of elastic media with microstructure, in: Modern Problems of Mechanics and Aviation, Moscow: Mashinostroenie, p. 335 (in Russian). 163. Lobkovskii L. I., Nikolaevskij V. N., Karakin A. V. (1986) Geological and geophysical sequences of serpentinization of oceanic lithosphere, Bull. Moscow Soc. of Nature Testers., Ser. Geology, V. 61, No. 4, 3—12 (in Russian). 164. Lovetzkii E. E., Sirotkin V. K., Sumin E. V. (1981) Explosion in granulated porous media with variable dilatancy, / . Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 2, 1 4 9 - 1 5 5 (in Russian). 165. Luquet E. I., Nikolaevskij V. N., Pasechnik I. P. (1985) Existence of fast tectonic cycles in Tien Shan, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 284, No. 3, 5 7 5 - 5 7 9 (in Russian). 166. Mahmadiarov S., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1987) Anisotropic filter-convective diffusion and underground leaching, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), No. 1, 9 6 - 1 0 1 (in Russian). 167. Malamud A. S. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1983) Periodicity of Pamir-Hindukush earthquakes and tectonic waves in subducting lithosphere plates, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci., V. 269, No. 5, 1075 - 1078 (in Russian). 168. Malamud A. S., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1985) Periodicity of earthquakes and seismic gaps, oscillating in the depth, in: "Earthquakes of Central Asia and Kazahstan in 1983", Dushanbe: Donish, 1 4 4 - 163 (in Russian). 169. Malamud A. S., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1985) Cycles of seismotectonic pheno mena at edges of Indian lithospheric plate, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 282, No. 6, 1333-1337 (in Russian). 170. Mandel J. (1953) Consolidation des sols, Geotechnique, V. 3, 2 8 7 - 2 9 9 . 171. Matthews D. H. (1984) Profiles of vertical reflected waves around the British Islands, Reports of the 27th Int. Geol. Congress, Sec. C.08, V. 8, 3 —9, Moscow: Nauka. 172. McDonald L. M., Raymond G. P. (1984) Repetitive load testing: reversal or rotation, Canad. Geotechn. J...V.21. 4 5 6 - 4 7 4 .
Bibliography 463 173. McGarr A., Spottiswoode S. M., Gay N. C. (1979) Observations relevant to seismic driving stress, stress drop and efficiency,/. Geophys. Res., V. B84, No. 5 , 2 2 5 1 - 2 2 6 1 . 174. McNamee G.( Gibson R. E. (1960) Displacement functions and linear trans forms applied to diffusion through porous elastic media, Quart. J. Mech. and Appl. Math., V. 1 3 , 9 8 - 1 1 1 . 175. Mei C. C , Si B. I., Chen Y.-S. (1985) Dynamic response in a poroelastic ground induced by a moving air pressure, Wave Motion, V. 7, 1 2 9 - 1 4 1 . 176. Meissner R., Strehlau J. (1982) Limits of stress in continental crust and their relation to the depth-frequency distribution of shallow earthquakes, Tectonics, V. l , N o . 1, 7 3 - 8 9 . 177. Migun N . P . , Prohorenko P. P. (1984) Hydrodynamics and ther mo ex change of gradient flows of microstructured fluids, Minsk: Nauka itechnika, p. 264. 178. Mikhailov G. K. (1954) Simplified method of calculation of underground flow in homogeneously anisotropic soil, Engng. Trans., V. 19, 159—160. 179. Michaud L. (1971) Effets mecaniques au-dela de la zone proche d'une explosion nucleaire souterraine dans le granite. Peaceful Nucl. Explosions, Vienna: Int. Atom. Energy Agency, 1 5 1 - 1 6 1 . 180. Millionshchikov M. D. (1949) Flow of gassed oil in porous media, Inzh. Zh. (Engrg. J.), V. 5, 1 9 0 - 1 9 3 (in Russian). 181. Mitlin V. S. (1987) Auto-oscillatary regimes of two-phase multicomponent mixtures through porous media, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 296, No. 6, 1 3 2 3 - 1 3 2 7 (in Russian). 182. Mori A., Tamura M. (1986) Effect of dilatancy on permeability in sands stabilized by chemical grout, Soils and Foundations, V. 26, No. 1, 96—104. 183. Mohr O. (1905) Abhandlungen aus die Gebiete zer technischen Mecha nik Abh. VI. Die Lehre vom Erddruck, Berlin, Wilhelm Ernst und Sohn (1st ed.);(1914-2nded.), 236-263. 184. Mroz Z., Szymanski C. (1979) Non-associated flow rules in description of plastic flow of granular materials, in: Limit Analysis and Rheological Approach in Soil Mechanics, CISM Courses and Lectures, No. 217, WienNewYork: Springer. 185. MuhlhausH.-B. (1986) Scherfugenanalyse bei granularem Material im Rahmen der Cosszr&t-Thzont,Ingenieur-Archiv, V. 50, 3 8 9 - 3 9 9 . 186. Muskat M. (1946) The Flow of Homogeneous Fluids Through Porous Media, Ann Arbor, Michigan: I. W. Edwards Inc. 187. Muskat M. (1949) Physical Principles of Oil Production, New York —Toronto — London: McGraw-Hill. 188. Muscat M., Meres M. W. (1936) Flow of heterogeneous fluids through porous media, Physics, V. 7, p. 346. 189. Nadai A. (1963) Theory of Flow and Fracture of Solids, V. 2, New Y o r k Toronto-London: McGJj5prA7ped Materjaj
464 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 190. Nigmatulin R. I. (1969) On the problem of compression waves in two-phase media, Trans. Moscow University, (Vestnik), No. 4, 122—126 (in Russian). 191. Nikbin K. M., Webster G.A., Turner C.E. (1975) Relevance of nonlinear fracture mechanics to creep cracking, in: Cracks and Fracture, Proc. 9th Nat'l Symp. on Fract. Mech., ASTM Spec. Techn. Publ. 601, Philadelphia, PA., 4 7 - 6 2 . 192. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1959) Convective diffusion in porous media, Appl. Math. Mech. (PMM), V. 23, No. 6, 1 0 4 2 - 1050 (in Russian). 193. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1960) Some problems of spreading of tracers in filter flows, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Mashinostr. No. 5, 1 8 9 - 1 9 3 (in Russian). 194. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1962) The statistical theory of flow through porous media, Proc. X Int. Congr. Appl. Mech. (Stresa, 1960), Amsterdam: Elsevier, No.4,47-52. 195. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1966) On some relaxation processes connected with heterogeneity of continuous media, Appl. Mech., Proc. XI Int. Congr. Appl. Mech. (Munich, 1964), SpringerVerlag, 8 6 2 - 8 6 7 . 196. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1967) On interconnection of volume and shear strains and on shock waves in soft soils, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 177, No. 3, 5 4 2 - 5 4 5 (in Russian). 197. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1968) Monochromatic waves in an elastic medium with local manifestation of solid friction, Mech. of Solids (Mekhanika Tverdogo Tela), V. 3, No. 4, 8 5 - 9 2 . 198. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1971) Governing equations of plastic deformation of a granular medium, Sov. Appl. Math. Mech. (PMM),V. 35, No. 6, 1 0 1 7 - 1 0 2 9 . 199. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1972) Continuum theory of plastic deformation of granular media, in: Foundation of Plasticity, Sawczuk A., ed., Leyden: Noordhoff, 5 8 7 - 6 0 0 . 200. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1972) Mechanical properties of soils and theory of plasti city, Advances in Science and Technics, Ser. Mech. of Deformable Solids, V. 6, Moscow: VINITI, p. 86. (in Russian). 201. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1975) Sublimit plasticity of porous materials, in: Mechan ics of Deformable Bodies and Constructions, Moscow: Mashinostroenie, 3 4 2 - 3 4 8 (in Russian). 202. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1976) On a certain general formulation of the fracture criterion in solids, Archives of Mechanics (Warszawa), V. 28, No. 2,199 — 204. 203. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1979) Thermodynamics of crack growth. Fracture of elastic, quasi-elastic and viscous bodies, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Solids, No. 4, 9 5 - 1 0 6 (in Russian). 204. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1979) The Mohorovichich boundary as a limit depth of brittle-dilatant state of rocks, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci., V. 249, No. 4, 817-821.
Bibliography 465 205. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1980) Short note on the space averaging in continuum mechanics, Int. J. Multiphase Flow, V. 6, 3 7 5 - 3 7 8 . 206. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1980) Dilatancy and the theory of earthquake sources, Advances in Mechanics (Warszawa), V. 3, No. 1,71 — 101 (in Russian). 207. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1981) Limit velocity of fracture front and dynamic strength of brittle solids, Int. J. Engrg. Sci., V. 19,41 - 5 6 (Preprint in Russian: Inst. Problem of Mechanics, No. 123, 1979, USSR Acad. Sci., Moscow). 208. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1981) Development of continuum models for media with microstructure by averaging method, Fluid mechanics — Soviet research, V. 1 0 , N o . 4 . 209. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1982) Fracture criterion for inelastic solids, Int. J. Engrg. Sci., V. 20, No. 2 , 3 1 1 - 3 1 8 . 210. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1983) Mechanics of geomaterials and earthquakes, Advances in Science and Technics, Ser. Mech. of Deformable Bodies, V. 15, Moscow: VINITI, 1 4 9 - 2 3 0 . 211. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1983) On static and dynamic response of geomaterials, Advances in the Mechanics and the Flow of Granular Materials, M. Shahinpoor, ed., V. 2, Clausthal: Trans. Tech. Publications, 8 5 5 - 8 7 0 . 212. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1983) Path invariants of the theory of fracture of thermoelastic bodies, Appl. Math. Mech. (PMM),V. 47, No. 3 , 5 0 7 - 5 1 1 . 213. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1985) Mechanics of fluid-saturated geomaterials: Discusser's report, Mechanics of Geomaterials, Z. Bazant, ed., Chichester — New York —Brisbane —Toronto —Singapore: J. Wiley & Sons, 379—401. 214. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1985) Viscoelasticity with internal oscillators as a possible model of seismoactive media, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 283, No. 6, 1 3 2 1 - 1 3 2 4 (in Russian). 215. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1986) DOatant rheology of Mthosphere and waves of tectonic stresses, in: Basic Problems of Seismotectonics, Proc. 27th Geologi cal Congress, 1984, Moscow: Nauka, 5 1 - 6 8 (in Russian). 216. Nikolaevskij V. N. (1987) On study of waves in seismoactive media, in: Problems of Nonlinear Seismics, Moscow: Nauka, 190 — 202 (in Russian). 217. Nikolaevskij V. N., Afanasiev E. F. (1969) On some examples of media with microstructure of continuous particles, Int. J. Solids Structures, V. 5, 671-678. 218. Nikolaevskij V. N., Basniev K. S., Gorbunov A. T., Zotov G. A. (1970) Mechanics of Saturated Porous Media, Moscow: Nedra, p. 339 (in Russian). 219. Nikolaevskij V. N., Bondarev E. A., Mirkin M. T., StepanovG. S., Terzi V. P. (1968) Motion of Hydrocarbon Mixtures in a Porous Medium, Moscow: Nedra, p. 192 (in Russian). 220. Nikolaevskij V. N., Polyanichev A. N., Sumin E. V., Yakubovich N. G. (1980) Dilatancy effects in underground explosion. Numerical study, Proc.
USSR Acad. Sci. ^AN^.75^^.^6^9
(in Russian).
466 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 221. Nikolaevskij V. N., Ramazanov T. K. (1985) The theory of fast tectonic waves, Appl. Math. Mech. (PMM), V. 49, No. 3, 4 6 2 - 4 6 9 (in Russian). 222. Nikolaevskij V. N., Ramazanov T. K. (1986) Stress-strain state of a layer and pressure build-up in a well, in: Mechanics of Deformable Body, Moscow: Nauka, 94—105 (in Russian). 223. Nikolaevskij V. N., Rice J. R. (1979) Current topics in non-elastic deformation of geological materials, in: High -pressure Science and Technology, New York: Plenum, V. 2 , 4 5 5 - 4 6 4 . 224. Nikolaevskij V. N., Rotenburg L. B. (1970) On nonlinear feature of attenua tion of seismic waves, in: Problems of Mechanics of Solid Deformation Body, Leningrad: Sudostroenie, 281 — 286 (in Russian). 225. Nikolaevskij V. N., Rozenberg M. D. (1959) Motion of two miscible fluids in a porous medium, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mech. Mashinostr., No. 2, 6 4 - 6 9 (in Russian). 226. Nikolaevskij V. N., Savin S. N. (1985) On explosion at the contact between two porous water-saturated media, in: Dynamics of Multiphase media, Novosibirsk: Inst. Theor. Appl. Mech. Acad. Sci., 1 6 4 - 1 6 9 (in Russian). 227. Nikolaevskij V. N., Sharov V. I. (1985) Faults and Theological stratification of the Earth crust, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Jzvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 1, 1 6 - 2 8 (in Russian). 228. Nikolaevskij V. N., Somov B. E. (1978) Heterogeneous flows of multicomponent mixtures in porous media, Reviews Inst. J. Multiphase Flow, V. 4, 2 0 3 - 2 1 7 . 229. Nikolaevskij V. N., Syrnikov N. M. (1970) On plane limit flow of a granulated dilating medium, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Jzvestia), Mech. Solids, No. 2, 15 9 - 1 6 6 (in Russian). 230. Nikolaevskij V. N., Syrnikov N. M., Shaskolskaya M. E. (1975) Strains and hardening of the Coulomb granulated medium, J. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 3, 181 - 1 9 0 (in Russian). 231. Nikolaevskij V. N., Syrnikov N. M., Shefter G. M. (1975) Dynamics of elasto-plastic dilating media, in: Advances of Mechanics of Deformable Media, Moscow: Nauka, 397 — 413 (in Russian). 232. Nikolaevskij V. N., Vilchinskaya N. A., Lisin V. P. (1985) Slow seismic waves in sandy marine soils, Oceanology, V. 25, No. 4, 6 5 6 - 6 6 3 (in Russian). 233. Novikov V. G., Tulinov B. M. (1984) Effect of pressure rise rate in the cavity on fracture type in a close zone of explosion, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res., No. 1, 3 6 - 4 0 . 234. Nur A. (1972) Dilatancy, pore fluids and premonitory variations of ts/tp travel times, Bull. Seism. Soc. Amer., V. 62, No. 5, 1 2 1 7 - 1 2 2 2 . 235. Oda M., Konoshi J., Nemat-Nasser S. (1983) Experimental micromechanical evaluation of the strength of granular materials: effects of particle rolling.
Bibliography 467
236. 237. 238. 239.
240. 241.
242.
243. 244. 245. 246. 247.
248.
249. 250. 251. 252.
Mechanics of granular materials, New models and constitutive relations. Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2 1 - 3 0 . Palmov V. A. (1976) Vibrations of Elasto-plastic Bodies, Moscow: Nauka, p. 328 (in Russian). Paterson M. S. (1978) Experimental Rock Deformation — Brittle field, Berlin-Heidelberg-New York: Springer, p. 254. Paterson N. B. (1956) Seismic wave propagation in porous granular media, Geophysics, V. 2 1 , No. 3. Plona T. J. (1980) Observation of a second bulk compressional wave in a porous medium at ultrasonic frequencies, Appl. Phys. Lett., V. 36, No. 4, 259-261. Polubarinova-Kochina P. Ya. (1962) Theory of Groundwater Movement, Princeton University Press (English translation). Protosenya A. G., Stavrogin A. N. (1984) Limit state of saturated porous media and rocks under gas filter flow, Phys. Techn. Problems Exloit. Miner. Res., No. 2, 3 - 12 (in Russian). Rahmatullin H. A. (1956) Foundations of gas dynamics of interpenetrating movement of compressible media, Appl. Math. Mech. (PMM), V. 20, No. 2 (in Russian). Raleigh C. B., Paterson M. S. (1965) Experimental deformation of serpentinite and its tectonic implications,/. Geophys. Res., V. 70, No. 16, 3965 - 3 9 8 5 . ReinerM.(1945) A mathematical theory of dilatancy,v4mer. /. of Mathematics, V. 6 7 , 3 5 0 - 3 6 2 . Reiner M. (1969) Deformation Strain and Flow, London: H. K. Lewis & Co. Reynolds O. (1885) The dilating of media composed of rigid particles in contact, Phil. Magazine, V. 20, No. 1 2 7 , 4 6 9 - 4 8 1 . Revuzhenko A. F., Stazhevskii S. V., Shemyakin E. I. (1979) Nonsymmetry of plastic flow in convergent axisymmetrical channels, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. {DAN), V. 246, No. 3, 5 7 2 - 5 7 4 (in Russian). Rice J. R. (1966) An examination of the fracture mechanics energy balance from the point of view of continuum mechanics, Proc. 1st Int. Conf. Fracture, V. 1, Japanese Soc. Strength & Fracture of Materials. Rice J. R. (1978) Thermodynamics of the quasi-static growth of Griffith crack,/. Mech. Phys. Solids, V. 26, No. 2. Rice J. R. (1975) On the stability of dilatant hardening for saturated rock masses,/. Geophys. Res., V. 80, No. 11, 1531 - 1536. Rice J. R. (1980) The Mechanics of Earthquake Rupture, Physics of the Earth's Interior, Amsterdam: North-Holland. Rice J. R., Cleary M. P (1976) Some basic stress-diffusion solutions for fluidsaturated elastic porous media with compressible constituents, Rev. Geophys. Space Phys., V. 14, 2 2 7 - 2 4 1 .
46 8 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 253. Rodean H.C. (1981) Inelastic Processes in Seismic Wave Generation by Underground Explosions, Identification of Seismic Sources: Earthquake or Underground Explosion, Dordrecht —London: D. Riedel, 97—189. 254. Rodionov V. N., Adushkin V. V., Kostyuchenko V. N., Nikolaevskij V. N., Romashov A. N., Tsvetkov V. M. (1971) Mechanical Effect of an Under ground Explosion, Moscow: Nedra (English translation — 1972, US Atomic Energy Commission, Tech. Inf. Center, UCRL-Trans-10676). 255. Rozhdestvenskii B. L., Yanenko N. N. (1968) Systems of Quasi-linear Equa tions and their Application to Gas Dynamics, Moscow: Nauka, p. 592. 256. Rudnicki J. W., Rice J. R. (1975) Condition for localization of deformation in pressure sensitive dilatant materials, /, Mech. Phys. Solids, V. 23, No. 6, 371-394. 257. Rutter E. H. (1983) Pressure solution in nature, theory and experiment, /. Geol. Soc. London, V. 140, 7 2 5 - 7 4 0 . 258. Sabadini R., Yuen D. A., Boschi E. (1984) The effects of post-seismic motions on the moment of inertia of a stratified viscoelastic earth with an astenosphere, Geophys. J. R. Astr. Soc, V. 79, 7 2 7 - 7 4 5 . 259. Sadovskii M. A., Kedrov O. K., Laushkin V. A., Pasechnik I. P. (1985)Seismic effect of underground explosions and the problem of estimation of total earthquake energy, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 281, No. 4, 8 2 5 - 8 2 9 . 260. Sadovskii M. A., Kedrov O. K., Pasechnik I. P. (1986) On the problem of energetic classification of earthquakes, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 2. 261. Sage B. H., Lacey W. H. (1950) Thermodynamic Properties of Light Paraffin Hydrocarbons and Nitrogen, A.P.I. Stand. 262. Samarov E. L. (1982) Shock waves in water-saturated soils, Proc. Acad. Sci. of Uzbek SSR, No. 9 (in Russian). 263. Samarov E. L. (1983) Expanding of explosion cavity in dilatant plastic soils, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 2, 6 8 - 7 6 (in Russian). 264. Samarov E.L. (1984) Expanding of explosion cavity in water-saturated dilating soils, Ibid., No. 10,26 — 33. 265. Sanders J. L. (1960) On the Griffith-Irwin fracture theory, /. Appl. Mech., V. 27, No. 2. 266. Schardin H. (195 9) Study of crack velocity. Fracture,Proc. 1st Conf. Atomic Mech. Fracture, M.I.T. Press and Wiley, New York. 267. Scheidegger A. E. (1964) Statistical Hydrodynamics in Porous Media. Advances Hydroscience, V. 1, New York —London: Academic Press, 161-181. 268. Scheidegger A. E. (1974) The Physics of Flow Through Porous Media. University of Toronto Press, 3rd ed., p. 353.
Bibliography 469 269. Schiffman R. L., Chen T. F.A., Jordan J. C. (1969) The analysis of consolida tion theories, / Am. Soc. Civ. Engrs., Soil Mech. Found. Div., V. 95, No. 1, 285-312. 270. Schmidt R. A., Huddle C. W. (1977) Effect of confining pressure on fracture toughness of Indiana limestone, Int. J. Rock Mech. Mining Sci., V. 14, No. 5 - 6 , 289-293. 271. Schock R. N., Abey A. E., Bonner B. P., Duba A., Heard H. C. (1973) Mechanical properties of Nugget sandstone, Lawrence Livermore Lab., UCRL-51447,p. 19. 272. Schock R. N., Heard H. C. (1974) Static mechanical properties and shock loading response of granite,/. Geophys. Res., V. 79, No. 11. 273. Schock R. N., Heard H. C , Stephens D. R. (1973) Stress-strain behavior of a granodiorite and two graywackes on compression to 20kilobars,/ Geophys. Res., V. 78, No. 26. 274. Schock R. N., Louis H. (1982) Strain behavior of a granite and a graywacke sandstone in tension,/ Geophys. Res., V. 87, No. B9, 7 8 1 7 - 7 8 2 3 . 275. Scofield A., Wroth P. (1968) Critical State Soil Mechanics, London, McGrawHill. 276. Scholz C. H., Sykes L. R., Aggarwal Y. P. (1973) Earthquake prediction: A physical basis, Science, V. 181, No. 4102, 8 0 3 - 8 1 0 . 277. Sedov L. I. (1971) A Course in Continuum Mechanics, Walter-Noordhoff, Groningen. 278. Sharov V. I., Grechishnikov G. A. (1982) On behavior of tectonic faults at the different depth levels in the Earth crust according to data of method of reflected waves, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 263, No. 2, 4 1 2 - 4 1 6 (in Russian). 279. Shield R. T. (1953) Mixed boundary value problems in soil mechanics, Quart. Appl.Math., V. 11, No. 1 , 6 1 - 7 5 . 280. Shipman F. H., Johnson J. N., Green S. J. (1974) Mechanical properties of two highly porous geologic materials, Terra Tek Inc., AMMRC CTR 7 4 - 2 5 , Salt Lake City, Utah, p. 60. 281. Shockey D. A., Petersen C. F., Curren D. R., Rosenberg J. T. (1973) Failure of rock under high rate tensile loads, in: New Horizons in Rock Mechanics, Proc. 14th Symp. Rock Mech., Amer. Soc. Civil Engrs., V. 4, New York, 709-738. 282. Short N.M.(1966) Effects of shock pressures from nuclear explosion on mechanical and optical properties of grandiorite, / Geophys. Res., V. 71, 1195-1215. 283. Sibson R. H. (1982) Fault zone models, heat flow and the depth distribution of earthquakes in the continental crust of the United States, Bull. Seism. Soc. America, V. 72, No. 1, 151 - 164.
470 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 284. Slavina L. B. (1982) Space-temporal changes of the field before intensive earthquakes at Kamchanka shore, Vulkanology and seismology, No. 4, 8 4 - 9 5 (in Russian). 285. Sokolovski V. V. (1960) Statics of Soil Media (Translation from 2nd Russian edition, 1954), London: Butterworths, p. 237. 286. Spivak A. A., Tsvetkov V.M. (1973) On explosion in solids of rock type, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res., No. 5, 3 7 - 4 2 (in Russian). 287. Stazhevskii S. B. (1981) Deformation of grandular materials in convergent axisymmetrical channels, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res. No. 3,
15-25. 288. Stavrogin A. N., Protosenya A. G. (1979) Plasticity of rocks. Moscow: Nedra, p. 301 (in Russian). 289. Stephens D. R., Lilley E. M., Louis H. (1970) Pressure-volume equation of state of consolidated and fractured rocks to 40 kbars, Int. J. Rock Mech. and Mining Sci., V. 7, No. 3, 2 5 7 - 2 9 6 . 290. Stepanov V. P. (1965) Reflection of sound waves from a surface, separating different two-component media, Proc. All-Union Petroleum Institute (VNIIneftegas), No. 42, Moscow: Nedra, 1 6 4 - 1 7 3 (in Russian). 291. Stoll R. D., Ebeido J. A. (1965) Shock waves in granular soil, Proc. Amer. Soc. Civil Engrs., J. Soil Mech. & Found. Div., No. 4, Part 1 , 1 0 7 - 1 2 5 . 292. Stoll R. D., Ebeido J. A. (1966) Unloading effects in the dynamic response of granular soil, Exp. Mech., V. 6, No. 10, 5 0 2 - 5 0 7 . 293. Surguchev M. L., Kuznetsov O. L., Simkin E. M. (1975) Hydrodynamical, Acoustical, Thermal and Cycling Action on Oil Layers, Moscow: Nedra, p. 184. 294. Syono Y. (1984) Shock-induced phase transition in oxides and silicates, in: Material Science of the Earth's Interior, Tokyo: TerraPub, 395 —414. 295. Tatsuoka F., Ishihara K. (1974) Yielding of sand in triaxial compression. Soils and foundations, Japan Soc. Soil Mech. Found. Engrs., V. 14, No. 2,
63-76. 296. Terzaghi K. (1 943) Theoretical Soil Mechanics, Wiley. 297. Trifonov V. G. (1987) Neotectonics and modern tectonical concepts, Geotectonics, No. 1, 2 5 - 3 8 (in Russian). 298. Truesdell C. (195 7) Sulle basi della termomechanica. Rend, dell Acad.Nazion. dei Lincei, ser. VIII, V. XXII, Gennao e Febr., 3 3 - 3 8 ; 158 - 166. 299. Truesdell C , Toupin R. (1960) The classical field theories. In: Handbuch der Physik, V. Ill/1, Berlin: Springer-Verlag. 300. Tullis J., Yund R. A. (1977) Experimental deformation of dry Westerly granite,/. Geophys. Res., V. 82, No. 3 6 , 5 7 0 5 - 5 7 1 8 . 301. Tsvetkov V. M. (1962) On explosion in sandy soil, J. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 5, 1 5 0 - 1 5 3 .
Bibliography 471 302. Tsvetkov V. M., Sizov I. A., Syrnikov N. M. (1977) On mechanism of failure of brittle media under contained explosion, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res., No. 6. 303. Vahrameev Yu. S., Demyanovskii S. V. (1974) Expansion of gas cavity in dilating medium with solid friction, Phys. Techn. Problems Exploit. Miner. Res., No. 1 , 3 8 - 4 2 . 304. Van Thiel M. (1977) Compendium of shock wave data, V. 1 — 3, Lawrence Livermore Labs., UCRL-50108, Livermore, CA. 305. Vasiliev Yu. L, Molotova L. Y., Szerbo M. N. (1979) On structure of stress field in source and on parameters of source under explosion in soft soil, Trans. USSR Acad. Set (Izvestia), No. 11, 2 8 - 3 0 (in Russian). 306. Vedernikov V. V., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1978) Equations of mechanics of porous media, saturated by two-phase fluids, Trans. USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Mechanics of Fluids and Gases, No. 5, 165 — 169 (in Russian). 307. Verveiko N. D., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1974) Nonholonomity of elasto-plastic state of matter and conditions at strong discontinuities, /. Appl. Math. Mech. (PMM), V. 38, No. 5, 8 9 9 - 9 0 5 (in Russian). 308. Vesic A. S., Clough G. W. (1968) Behavior of granular materials under high stresses, Proc. Amer. Soc. Civil Engrs., J. Soil Mech. Found. Div., V. 94, No. 3 , 6 6 1 - 6 8 8 . 309. Vilchinskaya N. A. (1982) Wave of repacking of sand and acoustical emission, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 262, No. 3, 5 6 8 - 5 7 2 (in Russian). 310. Vilchinskaya N. A., Nikolaevskij V. N. (1984) Acoustical emission and spectrum of seismic signals, Trans USSR Acad. Sci. (Izvestia), Physics of the Earth, No. 5, 91 - 100 (in Russian). 311. Voronina I. Yu., Epifanov V. P. (1980) Acoustical study of structure changes of granite under axial compression, Acoust. J., V 26, No. 3, 3 7 1 - 3 7 6 (in Russian). 312. Wackerle J. (1962) Shock wave compression of quartz, J. Appl. Phys. V. 33, No. 3. 313. Walsh J. B. (1968) Attenuation in partially melted material, /, Geophys. Res., V. 73, No. 6 , 2 2 0 9 - 2 2 1 6 . 314. Warren J. E., Root P. J. (1963) The behavior of naturally fractured reservoirs, /. Soc. Petrol. Engrs., V. 3, No. 3. 315. Wegener A. (1929) Die Entatehung der Kontinente und Ozeane. Braun schweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn (4 Auflage). 316. Whitcomb J. H., Garmany J. D., Anderson D. L. (1973) Earthquake prediction: Variation of seismic velocities before the San Fernando earthquakes, Science, V. 1 8 0 , 6 3 2 - 6 3 5 . 317. Yamaguchi H., Murukami T. (1976) Plane-strain consolidation of a clay layer with finite thickness, Soils and Foundations, V. 16, No. 3.
472 Mechanics of Porous and Fractured Media 318. Zakirov S. N., Lapuk B. B. (1974) Design and Exploitation of Gas Reservoirs, Moscow, Nedra (in Russian). 319. Zamyshlyaev B. V., Evterev L. S., Krivosheev S. G., Pilipko Yu. V. (1987) The model of dynamic deformation and failure of rock masses, Proc. USSR Acad. Sci. (DAN), V. 293, No. 3, 5 6 8 - 5 7 1 (in Russian). 320. Zaretskii Yu. K., Gorodetskii S. E. (1975) Dilatancy of freezed soil and development of deformational theory of creep, Hydrotechnical Construction, No. 2, 1 5 - 18 (in Russian). 321. Zayakin V. N. (1981) Study of Seismic Action of Short Delayed Blasts, Erevan: Armenian Acad. Sci. Press, p. 82. 322. Zchelkachev V. N., Lapuk B. B. (1949) Course on Underground Hydraulics, Moscow — Leningrad, Gostoptehizdat (in Russian). 323. Zeldovich Ya. B., Raizer Yu. P. (1967) Physics of Shock Waves and Hightemperature Hydrodynamic Phenomena, Acad. Press, N. Y. (Translated from Russian). 324. Zelmanov I. L., Kozachenko L. S., Kolkov O. S., Shazukevich A. F. (1970) Effect of static pressure on motion of sandy soil at explosion, in: Usage of Explosion in Industry, p. 3, Kiev: Naukova dumka, 48 — 56 (in Russian). 325. Zelmanov I. L., Kolkov O. S., Tikhomirov A. M., Shazukevich A. F. (1968) Motion of sandy soil under contained explosion, Physics of combustion and explosion, V. 4, No. 1, 1 1 6 - 1 2 1 (in Russian). 326. Zheltov Yu. P. (1975) Mechanics of Oil-gas Saturated Layer, Moscow: Nedra, p. 216. 327. Zheltov Yu. P., Zolotarev P. P. (1962) On percolation of gas through fractured rocks,/. Appl. Mech. Techn. Phys., No. 5, 135 — 139. 328. Zhu Yanlin, Carbee D. L. (1985) Strain rate effect on the tensile strength of frozen silt, Proc. 4th Int. Symp. on Ground Freezing, (Sapporo) 153 — 157, Rotterdam —Boston. 329. Zlatin N. A., Pugachev G. S., Mochalov S.M., Bragov A.M. (1975) Ratesensitivity of metal strength at microsecond duration pulses, Solid State Physics, V. 17, No. 9, 2 5 9 9 - 2 6 0 2 (in Russian). 330. Zolotarev P.P. (1964) Propagation of sound waves in gas-saturated porous medium with rigid matrix, Engrg. J., V. 4, No. 1, 111 — 120 (in Russian).